be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o to_o who_o f._n annat_n book_n de_fw-la incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la then_o under_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v to_o read_v have_v make_v his_o report_n of_o it_o eight_o day_n ago_o that_o m._n albizzi_n move_v there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o licence_n for_o print_v but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o h._n office_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n m._n albizzi_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o intend_a innovation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v only_o remit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o and_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o will_v receive_v by_o the_o approbation_n which_o f._n annat_n endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o the_o book_n he_o be_v print_v and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o christian_a truth_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n present_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o those_o truth_n receive_v from_o that_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o particular_o mention_v many_o truth_n that_o be_v subvert_v thereby_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v f._n annat_n book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v maintain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n but_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o say_a congregation_n have_v give_v f._n annat_n such_o permission_n and_o he_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n permission_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o that_o those_o people_n be_v almighty_a ognipotenti_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o office_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v either_o to_o behold_v that_o book_n publish_v with_o whatever_o advantageous_a note_n of_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v authorize_v or_o else_o stop_v its_o course_n by_o our_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o if_o we_o can_v get_v audience_n of_o he_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v together_o of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o our_o first_o memorial_n at_o length_n we_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v audience_n on_o sunday_n jan._n 21._o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o usual_a kneel_n at_o entrance_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n we_o place_v ourselves_o all_o four_o before_o he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n m._n brousse_n our_o senior_n speak_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o joy_n we_o resent_v this_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a to_o express_v it_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o desirable_a and_o more_o happy_a to_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o doctor_n then_o to_o see_v ourselves_o prostrate_a before_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christian_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o year_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o commission_n fortunate_a since_o we_o begin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o your_o holinesse_n benediction_n behold_v we_o most_o h._n f._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v from_o many_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o excite_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o animate_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o particular_o towards_o your_o holiness_n have_v delegated_a we_o hither_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o please_v to_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n fraudulent_o and_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o whereof_o the_o author_n themselves_o solicit_v a_o censure_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o their_o proof_n and_o reason_n reciprocal_o produce_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a be_v weigh_v and_o examine_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v and_o which_o the_o false_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o we_o understand_v by_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o hâ—ppy_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o those_o two_o great_a pope_n so_o much_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o h._n see_n our_o confrere_n here_o present_a have_v former_o propound_v the_o same_o more_o large_o to_o your_o holiness_n when_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n reserve_v myself_o to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o when_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v i_o for_o your_o holiness_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o suit_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n for_o unity_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n true_a and_o false_a catholic_n and_o heretical_a and_o have_v be_v cunning_o frame_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o design_n if_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o equivocal_a censure_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v it_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o mingle_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o error_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o excite_v envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o many_o both_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o your_o holiness_n as_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o to_o traduce_v they_o by_o their_o injury_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v already_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n most_o h._n f._n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o clear_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v for_o union_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v on_o either_o side_n all_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v unfold_v and_o all_o the_o odious_a cavil_v dispel_v and_o reject_v falsity_n may_v become_v sever_v from_o truth_n error_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o bran_n from_o the_o flower_n to_o use_v s._n gregorie_n word_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n most_o h._n f._n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v i_o in_o hear_v i_o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a
engine_n on_o work_n and_o redouble_v their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o first_o audience_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o time_n and_o power_n to_o dispel_v all_o those_o shadow_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a reason_n my_o lord_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o urge_v the_o speedy_a publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o allege_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n but_o they_o mention_v it_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o communication_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v they_o endeavour_v in_o these_o write_n to_o insinuate_v this_o wicked_a &_o false_a conceit_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o impute_v such_o opinion_n to_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n as_o be_v hold_v neither_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v what_o no_o body_n ever_o controvert_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v suggest_v this_o false_a conceit_n both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o secret_a solicitation_n they_o easy_o prevail_v that_o to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o say_v many_o hold_v they_o in_o france_n and_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a pretend_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o no_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o divine_a of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o france_n ever_o account_v these_o proposition_n other_o then_o ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o captious_a frame_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o molina_n subtle_a partisan_n as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o the_o tract_n entitle_v consideration_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n as_o admit_v three_o sense_n all_o three_o heretical_a and_o each_o of_o the_o other_o one_o heretical_a sense_n you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n in_o the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v that_o in_o the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v we_o audience_n upon_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v solicit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o say_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o first_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v present_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n we_o have_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o profess_a sudry_n time_n that_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversarry_n have_v malicious_o contrive_v we_o defend_v only_o the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o the_o particular_a proposition_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o in_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o whereby_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o general_a ambiguity_n purposely_o affect_v to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n and_o his_o holinesse_n formal_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o particular_a and_o most_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o we_o defend_v alone_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v justify_v that_o those_o censure_n can_v fall_v but_o upon_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n explicate_v by_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o as_o catholic_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o question_n our_o adversary_n need_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o our_o presence_n either_o that_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o its_o opposer_n have_v make_v they_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o we_o touch_v tht_n subject_a in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v content_v my_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a solicitation_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o their_o secret_a write_n that_o we_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o catholic_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n defend_v s._n augustin_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v calvin_n in_o france_n which_o you_o know_v they_o publish_v former_o in_o france_n by_o many_o libel_n and_o false_a report_n against_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o this_o calumnious_a accusation_n which_o they_o frame_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o decree_n be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o justification_n after_o the_o decree_n and_o his_o holiness_n formal_a declaration_n it_o remain_v then_o my_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n defend_v by_o we_o before_o his_o holiness_n and_o explicate_v in_o our_o write_n since_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o speech_n vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o court_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v to_o ourselves_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n without_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o without_o violate_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o his_o holiness_n make_v the_o same_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v write_v this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v their_o majesty_n thereof_o all_o these_o consideration_n my_o lord_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n since_o this_o decree_n that_o his_o holy_a providence_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o so_o true_a and_o important_a a_o declaration_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o we_o since_o the_o same_o in_o our_o last_o audience_n the_o censure_n of_o error_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o innocent_a x._o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a intention_n that_o he_o design_v to_o condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v admit_v approve_a commend_v and_o canonize_v by_o their_o formal_a word_n and_o most_o solemn_a
the_o journal_n of_o mons_fw-la r._o de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n contain_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n both_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n concern_v the_o five_o famous_a proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o the_o pope_n decision_n faithful_o render_v out_o of_o french_a a_o like_a display_v of_o the_o romish_a state_n court_n interest_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o hitherto_o extant_a act._n iv_o verse_n xx._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la quae_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o t._n ratcliff_n for_o george_n thomason_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1664._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o elgin_n baron_n of_o whorleton_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o book_n to_o so_o great_a a_o name_n i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o none_o ever_o treat_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n extent_n and_o difficulty_n than_o this_o and_o consequent_o hope_v that_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v supply_v for_o the_o little_a title_n which_o the_o translation_n have_v give_v i_o in_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n fatality_n and_o liberty_n be_v disputable_a point_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o controversy_n about_o they_o have_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v among_o christian_n and_o scarce_o any_o question_n agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o physical_a predetermination_n of_o all_o event_n have_v engage_v its_o promoter_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a consequent_a doctrine_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n yet_o no_o less_o controvert_v than_o their_o foundation_n of_o which_o no_o more_o need_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o late_a year_n with_o incredible_a subtlety_n and_o artifice_n contest_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a faction_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o jansenist_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o their_o subtle_a adversary_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o conformity_n to_o contrive_v five_o proposition_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n namely_o both_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o those_o of_o calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v involve_v the_o former_a in_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v as_o be_v equal_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o either_o dissent_v party_n the_o adherent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jansenius_n or_o as_o they_o style_v themselves_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o intrigue_n confederacy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o design_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o journal_n as_o some_o manuscript_n piece_n concern_v the_o same_o affair_n be_v of_o the_o adjoin_v collection_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n so_o ample_a a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v the_o world_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o pass_v a_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o peruse_v this_o can_v have_v any_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o basis_n at_o least_o of_o all_o point_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o no_o divine_a and_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prudential_n judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v pass_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n that_o the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o cause_n it_o determine_v while_o one_o party_n adhere_v to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o the_o other_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v contradiction_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o so_o much_o pretend_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o relator_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v as_o great_a profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n i_o pretend_v not_o my_o lord_n to_o exhibit_v your_o lordship_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o dedicate_a the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v not_o more_o indubitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v deliver_v her_o sense_n upon_o these_o point_n with_o singular_a prudence_n caution_n and_o moderation_n then_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o firm_a propugner_n of_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o true_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n in_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o active_a as_o to_o venture_v all_o earthly_a interest_n have_v redound_v high_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o very_a doctrine_n since_o whatever_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v during_o our_o distraction_n no_o term_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v more_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o these_o point_n than_o those_o require_v by_o the_o two_o most_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o publish_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v your_o lordship_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o assiduity_n fidelity_n and_o disinteressedness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n certain_o not_o man_n can_v be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o a_o superfluous_a undertake_n since_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o most_o perfect_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o its_o representative_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high_a sphere_n your_o influence_n will_v be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o public_a good_a since_o you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o render_v you_o a_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o merit_n before_o you_o be_v so_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o your_o lordship_n personal_a accomplishment_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n perfection_n in_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a language_n together_o with_o singular_a generosity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o which_o a_o more_o illustrious_a proof_n can_v not_o be_v give_v then_o your_o late_a vigorous_a act_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o sufferer_n by_o the_o late_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v particular_a effect_n of_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_a care_n to_o own_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o work_n so_o public_o do_v it_o not_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v the_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a obedient_a and_o oblige_a servant_n g._n haver_n the_o author_n preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o journal_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v become_v by_o its_o consequence_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o this_o age_n those_o very_a consequence_n which_o be_v soon_o foresee_v and_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n commit_v to_o i_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o h._n see_v cause_v i_o always_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n i_o conceive_v i_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o can_v observe_v have_v pass_v therein_o oblige_v i_o to_o apply_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o so_o much_o
great_a care_n for_o that_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n above_o i_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a engagement_n impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a instrument_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o after_o my_o return_n from_o rome_n i_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v all_o i_o have_v act_v and_o remark_v therein_o into_o a_o body_n of_o history_n i_o find_v i_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o transcribe_v the_o memoires_n i_o have_v former_o prepare_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o principal_a account_n i_o have_v already_o gvien_v of_o this_o business_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o many_o history_n more_o delightful_a than_o this_o for_o style_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n but_o perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o exact_a and_o faithful_a i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n it_o have_v be_v always_o my_o care_n to_o speak_v nothing_o false_a or_o that_o may_v be_v exprobate_v to_o i_o not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o far_o more_o before_o god_n well_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v universal_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o word_n it_o more_o eminent_o belong_v to_o word_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o these_o by_o which_o a_o public_a testimony_n be_v render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o she_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v truth_n then_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a scope_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a to_o publish_v and_o never_o unless_o great_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n require_v it_o though_o many_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o print_v this_o journal_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v yet_o other_o restrain_v i_o and_o some_o make_v i_o wish_v if_o possibe_v whole_o to_o suppress_v it_o several_a year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o irresolution_n but_o at_o length_n the_o relalation_n full_a of_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n concern_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o numerous_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o about_o it_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o obligation_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o give_v it_o a_o true_a history_n thereof_o the_o different_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v about_o it_o have_v make_v all_o learned_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o they_o have_v think_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o history_n so_o conduce_v to_o the_o elucidation_n of_o the_o present_a contest_v shall_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o the_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n wherein_o it_o lay_v i_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o thought_n by_o the_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o express_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeve_n now_o bishop_n of_o mont-pelly_a with_o the_o relation_n he_o make_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_a x._o about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o verbal_a process_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a time_n after_o for_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o that_o illustrious_a assembly_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o account_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o resume_v from_o the_o bottom_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o confuse_o enough_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v publish_v under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o order_n there_o will_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n to_o behold_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o journal_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v relate_v but_o in_o a_o word_n in_o that_o account_n moreover_o the_o care_n pope_n innocent_a x._o tell_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o mont-pelly_a he_o have_v take_v to_o cause_v all_o transaction_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v compile_v in_o a_o volume_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o consistory_n heâ—d_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o care_n i_o say_v clear_o show_v that_o pope_n desire_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remembrance_n and_o information_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o say_a volume_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contain_v other_o piece_n then_o what_o be_v either_o entire_a or_o sufficient_o set_v down_o in_o this_o journal_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v second_v his_o good_a intention_n by_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o public_a i_o consider_v further_o that_o beside_o those_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o journal_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v not_o only_o by_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v thereof_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o considerable_a person_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v by_o mention_v they_o divers_a of_o which_o be_v since_o the_o finish_n thereof_o pass_v to_o another_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o if_o i_o long_o defer_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o i_o may_v one_o day_n be_v reproach_v for_o attest_v only_o the_o dead_a and_o person_n incapable_a of_o gainsay_v i_o wherefore_o the_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v herein_o keep_v i_o from_o fear_v that_o any_o person_n may_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a i_o judge_v that_o the_o soon_o i_o divulge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o have_v the_o more_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n with_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o these_o consideration_n induce_v i_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o impression_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v this_o present_a year_n 1662._o that_o so_o i_o may_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o employ_v i_o however_o incapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o more_o quiet_a have_v hereby_o pay_v the_o churuh_n what_o i_o conceive_v i_o owe_v to_o she_o but_o because_o this_o journal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1653._o and_o in_o 1654._o i_o advertise_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o lest_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o present_a time_n thus_o by_o those_o word_n m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n that_o die_v last_o m._n the_o marca_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n his_o predecessor_n they_o not_o be_v intelligible_a of_o any_o but_o he_o when_o i_o write_v they_o and_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v print_v when_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n innocent_a x._o must_v be_v always_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v under_o his_o pontificate_n that_o all_o this_o affair_n be_v transact_v and_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o lord_n ghiggi_n or_o m._n cardinal_n ghiggi_n it_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o this_o present_a because_o during_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o journal_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n beside_o he_o at_o paris_n this_o 25._o of_o november_n 1662._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o journal_n of_o what_o observation_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n pass_v at_o rome_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n the_o division_n of_o the_o work_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v that_o which_o pass_v at_o paris_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n particular_o in_o sundry_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n hold_v during_o the_o year_n 1646._o 1647_o 1648_o and_o 1649_o page_n 1_o chapter_n i._o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1646._o of_o a_o speech_n pronounce_v in_o the_o grand_a chamber_n by_o m._n omer_n talon_n advocate_n general_n on_o friday_n the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1647._o and_o of_o the_o arrest_n issue_v forth_o on_o the_o 15_o upon_o his_o remonstrance_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 1647._o concern_v a_o scandalous_a libel_n against_o petrus_n aurelius_n p._n 3_o chap._n iii_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o
to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o by_o particular_a good_a hap_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a intrigue_n have_v remain_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o obscurity_n which_o hide_v it_o till_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o inquiry_n i_o can_v make_v about_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o its_o discovery_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o have_v be_v send_v because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o boldness_n in_o promote_a so_o far_o a_o false_a censure_n frame_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o particular_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o such_o public_a complaint_n as_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o they_o will_v leave_v behind_o a_o true_a letter_n sign_v as_o be_v report_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n against_o which_o no_o person_n appear_v to_o complain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o see_v how_o many_o disguisement_n delusion_n and_o calumny_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v our_o adversary_n have_v set_v on_o work_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o have_v obtain_v hitherto_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o enormity_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o last_o action_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n and_o decorum_n trample_v upon_o all_o law_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a conscience_n but_o even_o of_o pure_o civil_a honesty_n and_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o h._n see_v for_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a the_o most_o essential_a duty_n whereunto_o infidel_n be_v bind_v towards_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n namely_o of_o not_o surprise_v they_o by_o what_o they_o say_v to_o they_o of_o not_o lie_v to_o they_o of_o not_o disguise_v thing_n to_o they_o but_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o found_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n that_o all_o those_o cheat_n calumny_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o same_o will_v then_o be_v abhor_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o who_o be_v find_v culpable_a thereof_o and_o what_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v thereby_o to_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o these_o people_n every_o day_n cover_v more_o and_o more_o with_o such_o thick_a darkness_n and_o strike_v at_o with_o such_o outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o my_o writing_n these_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o sentiment_n to_o which_o mine_n may_v lead_v those_o bishop_n which_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o affair_n and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o those_o discovery_n which_o they_o be_v tell_v may_v arrive_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n well_o see_v in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o much_o devote_a to_o truth_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hope_v for_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es that_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a minister_n have_v tell_v their_o father_n at_o rome_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o letter_n sign_v only_o by_o a_o dozen_o bishop_n his_o holiness_n will_v particular_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n that_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n have_v sign_v it_o already_o that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v further_o confirm_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a censure_n upon_o that_o letter_n nevertheless_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v produce_v can_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o rome_n will_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o cajole_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o or_o send_v some_o person_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o business_n and_o the_o precaution_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v therein_o to_o conclude_v it_o advantageous_o for_o truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n notice_n be_v give_v i_o by_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o decree_n make_v against_o the_o catechism_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o say_a decree_n have_v be_v put_v by_o the_o nuntio_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o through_o the_o province_n that_o this_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v there_o but_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o condescend_v to_o this_o recommendation_n of_o the_o nuntio_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v register_v about_o the_o proposal_n which_o their_o agent_n make_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o refuse_v but_o also_o that_o excellent_a reflection_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v issue_v a_o notable_a arrest_n against_o it_o upon_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o they_o thereupon_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a counsel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o their_o bar_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n who_o present_v himself_o there_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n v._n divers_a visit_n in_o which_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v discourse_v of_o and_o of_o a_o remarkable_a circumstance_n touch_v the_o same_o how_o few_o at_o rome_n well_o understand_v these_o matter_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o but_o before_o i_o receive_v those_o letter_n and_o i_o be_v arrive_v at_o paris_n i_o continue_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a opportunity_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n among_o other_o i_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o great_a zeal_n for_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v understand_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o f._n alipius_n of_o the_o same_o order_n present_o after_o m._n cornet_n attempt_n i_o discourse_v with_o he_o chief_o concern_v the_o two_o way_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n be_v strike_v at_o one_o by_o open_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o do_v the_o other_o by_o make_v show_n of_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o drive_v at_o a_o condemnation_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o real_o defend_v it_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o prudence_n be_v equal_o arm_v against_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o this_o age_n he_o very_o well_o receive_v my_o discourse_n and_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o his_o power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o condemnation_n make_v at_o vallidolid_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n against_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o before_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o spain_n i_o make_v a_o second_o visit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o resistance_n hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o confirm_v the_o facultie_n pretend_a censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o second_o visit_n we_o discourse_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o concern_v i_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v in_o france_n from_o their_o first_o publish_v by_o m._n cornet_n namely_o as_o proposition_n equivocal_a ambiguous_a capable_a of_o different_a sense_n both_o heretical_a and_o catholic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v too_o little_a advantageous_o for_o their_o defence_n particular_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n restrain_v it_o clear_o enough_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o fullfil_v many_o of_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o
condemnation_n ignominious_a to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v afterward_o pass_v further_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o condemn_v the_o best_a book_n when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o soon_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v remedy_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o more_o speed_n there_o be_v use_v to_o remedy_v it_o the_o more_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v to_o expect_v a_o prosperous_a event_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o that_o although_o perhaps_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o vigorous_a protection_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v hope_v for_o nevertheless_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o depend_v may_v be_v oblige_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o be_v hence_o forward_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n and_o practice_n that_o beside_o the_o success_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o indeed_o we_o may_v foresee_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v aloud_o and_o with_o respect_n for_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o afford_v this_o pain_n and_o zeal_n what_o blessing_n it_o please_v he_o but_o withal_o in_o undertake_v it_o it_o behoove_v less_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n then_o with_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o among_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o though_o in_o small_a number_n some_o who_o love_n and_o know_v truth_n and_o who_o sigh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o ill_a usage_n she_o receive_v every_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o person_n favourable_a to_o our_o attempt_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o glad_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v able_a to_o second_v we_o in_o we_o by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_o contrary_a prejudice_v and_o unlikely_a to_o admit_v any_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o their_o preconception_n the_o second_o prejudice_v too_o but_o yet_o equitable_a and_o capable_a of_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o three_o indifferent_a not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o these_o thing_n but_o like_o tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la not_o have_v yet_o receive_v any_o impression_n concern_v they_o that_o these_o last_o will_v be_v awaken_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o inlighten_v they_o that_o the_o second_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n we_o shall_v use_v and_o perhaps_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o both_o in_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o same_o prevalent_a upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v our_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n it_o will_v be_v meet_v not_o to_o neglect_v they_o because_o perhaps_o god_n may_v draw_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o they_o which_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v therein_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o may_v receive_v that_o for_o their_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o for_o their_o edification_n i_o have_v former_o say_v my_o first_o mass_n at_o loretto_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o way_n for_o france_n come_v to_o lie_v the_o next_o day_n at_o senegallia_n of_o which_o card._n factrinetti_n be_v bishop_n by_o who_o be_v entertain_v that_o night_n we_o have_v converse_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o retain_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o so_o civil_a and_o excellent_o endow_v a_o prelate_n he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o these_o confusion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o salute_v he_o some_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o unwilling_o both_o dispel_v and_o augment_v they_o but_o with_o a_o honest_a intention_n and_o perfect_a candour_n for_o our_o discourse_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o set_v upon_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o end_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o division_n among_o christian_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o i_o fear_v those_o cardinal_n of_o who_o this_o speak_v be_v not_o move_v to_o such_o thought_n by_o any_o concernment_n they_o have_v for_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o i_o scarce_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vebres_n letter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o their_o eminence_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n another_o person_n admirable_o intelligent_a in_o these_o matter_n extreme_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o hige_a degree_n into_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o fall_v very_o happy_o and_o without_o who_o advice_n i_o conceive_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v with_o he_o twice_o about_o it_o we_o have_v discuss_v together_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o delegation_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o jesuit_n great_a credit_n of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o small_a knowledge_n of_o many_o among_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o time_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o more_o favourable_a pontificate_n and_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o more_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o present_a in_o s._n peter_n chair_n i_o visit_v this_o excellent_a man_n a_o three_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v which_o i_o impugned_a i_o represent_v to_o he_o afresh_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o the_o jesuit_n triumph_v over_o the_o h._n see_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o prevail_a influence_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o no_o person_n contradict_v their_o accusation_n nor_o discover_v the_o mischievousnesse_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pernicious_a maxim_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o if_o some_o one_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o considerable_a delegation_n shall_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n speak_v against_o those_o exorbitance_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o follow_v their_o passion_n with_o a_o servitude_n so_o blind_a as_o this_o wherewith_o they_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o delegation_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n it_o deserve_v it_o will_v not_o at_o least_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v further_o whilst_o they_o be_v grapple_v with_o and_o serve_v to_o clear_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o through_o regulation_n one_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v his_o church_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n he_o acquiesce_v at_o length_n approve_v it_o and_o moreover_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o beside_o those_o forego_v reason_n that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o he_o be_v that_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o pope_n who_o be_v conscious_a enough_o to_o himself_o of_o his_o little_a knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n see_v himself_o press_v by_o two_o contrary_a party_n will_v remain_v undetermined_a and_o grant_v nothing_o to_o one_o side_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n every_o one_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v might_n by_o this_o be_v mean_n be_v maintain_v against_o their_o assault_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o extreme_a oppression_n under_o which_o those_o father_n reduce_v they_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1651._o
they_o have_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v a_o affair_n of_o high_a consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o charge_v i_o to_o solicit_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o deser'vd_v that_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a very_a contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n be_v evident_o heretical_a other_o most_o certain_o catholic_n and_o contain_v the_o chief_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n frame_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o may_v get_v a_o downright_a absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o they_o include_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o sentiment_n contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o firm_o establish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o impeach_v they_o with_o success_n shall_v they_o open_o declare_v against_o they_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o frame_v those_o proposition_n to_o overthrow_v the_o say_a truth_n by_o involve_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o m._n cornet_n be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n almost_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o get_v they_o censure_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n present_o understand_v the_o artifice_n and_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o public_a by_o some_o book_n publish_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o two_o petition_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o present_v for_o stop_v its_o coutse_n it_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o equitable_a person_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o prohibit_v m._n cornet_n and_o all_o other_o to_o pursue_v it_o that_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o design_n in_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1649_o m._n cornet_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o conceive_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o revive_v it_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es who_o be_v engage_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n may_v use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o with_o my_o lord_n his_o brethren_n but_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o assembly_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o business_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o abhor_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es have_v apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o make_v the_o least_o open_v of_o it_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o or_o other_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n how_o great_a and_o fruitless_a a_o stir_n it_o cause_v the_o year_n precede_v how_o remote_a it_o be_v judge_v from_o sincerity_n and_o honour_n and_o consequent_o how_o unworthy_a it_o will_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o his_o proposal_n will_v certain_o have_v no_o effect_n he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v it_o wherefore_o the_o business_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v set_v afoot_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o success_n they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o the_o h._n see_v conceive_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o its_o odiousness_n will_v not_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o that_o no_o person_n will_v set_v forth_o to_o his_o holiness_n what_o a_o plot_n there_o be_v upon_o he_o to_o engage_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o a_o censure_n intend_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v the_o h._n see_v to_o such_o a_o determination_n though_o it_o can_v but_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o beget_v confusion_n and_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o miserable_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o that_o they_o presume_v the_o h._n see_v not_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o distrust_n of_o those_o whicâ—_n solicit_v it_o be_v person_n who_o have_v ever_o profess_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o its_o interest_n and_o service_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v cause_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o its_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o outside_n false_a zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o more_o easy_o into_o the_o ambush_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o it_o that_o they_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v inveigle_v thereinto_o by_o sundry_a plausible_a motive_n and_o specious_a consideration_n fit_v to_o every_o one_o gust_n thereby_o engage_v each_o of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v lest_o this_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o lest_o the_o promoter_n of_o this_o enterprise_n shall_v abuse_v their_o letter_n against_o their_o intention_n induce_v they_o to_o write_v another_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o prejudicial_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o decision_n in_o case_n he_o make_v it_o before_o full_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o thorough_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o divine_n divide_v about_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v hear_v both_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n in_o presence_n of_o either_o side_n to_o represent_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o answer_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n their_o just_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n likely_a to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o affection_n for_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v have_v move_v they_o to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o they_o hope_v this_o request_n will_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o his_o holiness_n because_o without_o such_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a either_o to_o settle_v a_o firm_a peace_n among_o the_o catholic_n divine_n who_o concord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o maintain_v truth_n the_o defend_n and_o support_v of_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a duty_n and_o most_o essential_a obligation_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o its_o decree_n the_o authoriry_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v inviolable_a by_o use_v all_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n possible_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o i_o add_v that_o what_o i_o represent_v to_o his_o eminence_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o oblige_v i_o to_o return_v and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a deduce_a both_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n all_o the_o particular_n and_o consideration_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o affair_n one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o full_o and_o perfect_o they_o will_v likewise_o send_v at_o autumn_n follow_v some_o doctor_n or_o other_o divine_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o they_o conceive_v they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o occasion_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o fear_n lest_o this_o affair_n may_v be_v too_o much_o hasten_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v thither_o and_o lest_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v may_v grant_v some_o decree_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o it_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v still_o in_o those_o part_n and_o accustom_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v
without_o thorough_a consideration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o either_o he_o give_v no_o such_o order_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o such_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n neither_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o nor_o those_o of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o i_o with_o such_o aversion_n and_o i_o know_v otherwise_o that_o hewas_fw-mi so_o loath_a to_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o fear_n lest_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o manner_n i_o may_v put_v a_o invincible_a obstacle_n to_o all_o the_o solicitation_n which_o i_o be_v to_o make_v for_o obtain_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n between_o divine_n about_o these_o matter_n wherefore_o without_o use_v the_o term_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n of_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o under_o equivocal_a term_n which_o afford_v different_a sense_n whereof_o onewas_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o know_v that_o we_o abhor_v the_o heretical_a and_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n and_o that_o those_o sense_n be_v distinguish_v the_o condemnation_n which_o follow_v will_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n to_o do_v if_o they_o obtain_v a_o censure_n befoe_n the_o say_v senfe_v be_v clear_v and_o distinguish_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n establish_v for_o the_o purpose_n this_o induce_v the_o bishop_n for_o who_o i_o appear_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o encharge_v i_o with_o solicitation_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o pope_n scarce_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o end_v this_o discourse_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o clement_n viii_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o summon_v from_o several_a place_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n viii_o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o imposuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la silentium_fw-la wherefore_o it_o behove_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o order_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o well_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o clement_n viii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o examine_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o indeed_o decide_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o design_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v only_a death_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overtake_v that_o hinder_v he_o from_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o say_a decision_n not_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v our_o adversary_n take_v so_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o understand_v s._n augustin_n one_o way_n and_o our_o adversary_n another_o i_o answer_v that_o great_a wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o their_o own_o then_o to_o pretend_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o which_o doctrine_n they_o or_o we_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v conformable_a the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n and_o we_o maintain_v he_o on_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o pain_n it_o require_v much_o labour_n and_o time_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o hold_v to_o what_o clement_n viii_o have_v ordain_v therein_o namely_o to_o remain_v in_o silence_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o cease_v not_o every_o day_n to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n insensible_o which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o do_v they_o will_v utter_o ruin_v it_o at_o length_n that_o true_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o great_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o his_o setvice_n and_o that_o of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o to_o peruse_v a_o little_a italian_a write_v of_o about_o two_o page_n or_o more_o which_o i_o have_v make_v purposely_o to_o show_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o almost_o at_o one_o view_n the_o evident_a coherence_n which_o those_o five_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v have_v with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o will_v clear_o discern_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o present_v those_o proposition_n to_o he_o and_o will_v remain_v convince_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o writing_n how_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o after_o have_v see_v that_o he_o must_v see_v another_o and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o degree_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o matter_n unaware_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o prepare_v that_o write_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o adversary_n have_v act_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o what_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o because_o he_o still_o profess_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o poi_fw-fr say_v he_o to_o i_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n non_fw-la è_fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la professione_n oltra_fw-la che_fw-mi son_n vecchio_n non_fw-fr ho_o mai_fw-gr studiato_fw-it in_fw-it theologia_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n which_o i_o beseech_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v to_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n comparative_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n lay_v divinity_n apart_o as_o many_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o several_a employment_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o which_o advancement_n be_v attain_v require_v rather_o a_o canonist_n then_o a_o divine_a i_o reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o cause_v any_o inquietude_n to_o he_o or_o engage_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o now_o do_v because_o monsignor_n albizzi_n have_v tell_v certain_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v within_o a_o little_a time_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o those_o proposition_n and_o
veneration_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n i_o say_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n during_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n triumph_v over_o its_o enemy_n and_o still_o triumph_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o while_o the_o save_n and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o h._n f._n whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o discussion_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o true_a sense_n since_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v suffer_v people_n to_o continue_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o several_a manner_n the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a father_n so_o often_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n fellix_fw-la john_n gregory_n clement_n paul_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n be_v shatter_v and_o make_v to_o jar_v with_o itself_o and_o become_v expose_v hy_z mean_n of_o fallacious_a proposition_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n equal_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o your_o holiness_n easy_o judge_n will_v be_v the_o most_o prejudicial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o most_o offensive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o destructive_a to_o holy_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n your_o prudence_n and_o your_o goodness_n therefore_o most_o h._n f._n will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o request_v that_o quiet_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v clear_v truth_n establish_v christian_a unity_n strengthen_v sacred_a tradition_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o all_o may_v conspire_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plenteous_a fountain_n flow_v the_o stream_n which_o water_n other_o church_n as_o that_o pope_n sometime_o say_v who_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o so_o important_a reason_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n happy_o accomplish_v what_o that_o h._n pope_n begin_v and_o that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o innocent_a i._o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a x._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o by_o commit_v to_o you_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o divine_a flock_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o who_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n doctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wish_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o accomplish_a felicity_n and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o daily_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n m._n brousse_n pronounce_v this_o discourse_n very_o deliberate_o and_o pathetical_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o the_o modesty_n and_o the_o submission_n befit_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o he_o and_o so_o private_a wherein_o we_o be_v can_v permit_v the_o pope_n hear_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o attention_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o pope_n answer_v in_o italian_a and_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o about_o the_o same_o length_n with_o this_o of_o m._n brousse_n the_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v recollect_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o two_o other_o audience_n which_o he_o give_v i_o alone_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n at_o all_o non_fw-fr voglio_fw-it che_fw-it siam_fw-it fatta_fw-it mentione_n di_fw-mi jansenio_n in_o nissuna_fw-la maniera_fw-fr those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o when_o his_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o what_o in_o it_o concern_v this_o affair_n be_v diligent_o examine_v that_o after_o such_o examination_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o be_v publish_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o read_n of_o jansenius_n book_n and_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v prohibit_v that_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o bull_n sundry_a difficulty_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a of_o moment_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o thar_z the_o prohibition_n make_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o make_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o likewise_o labour_v very_o much_o in_o it_o at_o length_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n that_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o and_o not_o renew_v at_o this_o day_n those_o old_a dispute_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o singular_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o adhere_v and_o that_o jansenius_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o but_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o who_o be_v employ_v therein_o at_o that_o time_n find_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v proposition_n very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n plead_v that_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o one_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n but_o it_o can_v not_o favour_n all_o that_o every_o one_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o behoove_v not_o to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o exaggeration_n and_o hyperbole_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o case_n as_o also_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o what_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o discourse_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n in_o speak_v all_o this_o extend_v it_o more_o to_o other_o father_n then_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o possible_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o other_o imbue_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n then_o as_o be_v himself_o persuade_v thereof_o wherefore_o his_o discourse_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o a_o reply_n m._n brousse_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o italian_a as_o the_o letter_n relate_v which_o he_o write_v the_o next_o day_n
to_o he_o the_o memorial_n here_o subjoin_v the_o form_n of_o those_o memorial_n be_v thus_o the_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v usual_o so_o fold_v as_o to_o be_v about_o four_o finger_n broad_a and_o half_o a_o foot_n long_o on_o the_o outside_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n at_o the_o top_n contain_v the_o person_n be_v name_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v and_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v we_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la jnnocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o pro_fw-la pluribus_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la illorum_fw-la oratores_fw-la the_o content_n follow_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la ivxta_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n antistitibus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la missas_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la infrascripti_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimè_fw-la supplicant_n ut_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o sigillatim_fw-la examinari_fw-la jubeat_fw-la varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la aequivocarum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fraudem_fw-la fictarum_fw-la quae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la prout_fw-la exiget_fw-la illorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la falsitas_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o velit_fw-la partibus_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la corà m_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la illarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mutuò_fw-la communicatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la postulant_fw-la negotii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la felicis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o vestrae_fw-la sactitatis_fw-la praecssoribus_fw-la observata_fw-la confidunt_fw-la iidem_fw-la oratores_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consolationémque_fw-la istam_fw-la accepturos_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la benignitate_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o aequitate_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la i._n munere_fw-la munere_fw-la exit_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n &_o caeterorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la council_n milev_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n i._n in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocatam_fw-la praestet_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la incolumem_fw-la ac_fw-la felicem_fw-la sign_v ego_fw-la jacobus_n brousse_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la praedicator_n &_o consiliarius_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la honorati_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lana_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o abbas_n b._n mariae_fw-la de_fw-la valleerescente_fw-la supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n angran_n licentiatus_fw-la theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o say_a memorial_n import_v these_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o in_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n their_o deputy_n most_o holy_a father_z the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n underwrite_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o you_o that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o cause_n distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v equivocal_o and_o fraudulent_o to_o deceive_v and_o surprise_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o cause_v each_o of_o those_o sense_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v judgement_n thereupon_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v require_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n both_o party_n in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o communicate_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o accustom_v of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o by_o your_o holines_n predecessor_n clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o happy_a memory_n require_v the_o say_v supplicant_n hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o favour_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o holiness_n who_o god_n preserve_v may_v year_n in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v where_o he_o have_v establish_v you_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n sign_v james_n brousse_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbon_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afternon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o m._n albizzi_n who_o repair_v to_o his_o holiness_n some_o friend_n of_o we_o that_o see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o countenance_n intimate_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n with_o his_o audience_n after_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o that_o day_n have_v choose_v f._n godifridi_fw-la a_o neapolitan_a for_o their_o general_n they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v forthwith_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o election_n but_o one_o of_o their_o father_n the_o next_o day_n raise_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o false_a report_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o delay_n namely_o that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o to_o forbear_v that_o visit_v a_o while_n because_o the_o pope_n part_v with_o we_o extraordinary_o ill_o please_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o contentment_n to_o address_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bad_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o give_v we_o none_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benignity_n esteem_v and_o good_a will._n we_o can_v not_o convenient_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o audience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n till_o friday_n the_o 26._o of_o this_o month_n nor_o be_v he_o then_o dispose_v convenient_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o it_o be_v so_o late_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o business_n of_o our_o come_n and_o deputation_n to_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o can_v then_o afford_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v we_o at_o any_o time_n his_o eminence_n will_v not_o set_v the_o day_n as_o we_o move_v he_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o please_v we_o dare_v not_o press_v he_o further_a to_o assign_v one_o in_o which_o he_o may_v please_v to_o be_v at_o leisure_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o affair_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o its_o likely_a he_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o all_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o chap._n iii_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o memoires_n of_o m._n pegna_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o rota_n touch_v the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v during_o the_o rest_n of_o january_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o february_n the_o dominican_n have_v lend_v i_o the_o last_o summer_n with_o much_o goodness_n and_o confidence_n the_o original_a of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n pegna_n sometime_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n viii_o who_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v daily_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o intend_v faithful_o to_o restore_v what_o be_v so_o courteous_o lend_v i_o but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o compare_v with_o the_o original_a to_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o need_n and_o derive_v such_o light_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o afford_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o congregation_n
pope_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o request_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o he_o will_v decide_v it_o but_o i_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o you_o conceive_v that_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o you_o help_v we_o in_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v such_o instance_n but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n bare_o a_o decision_n without_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v the_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v clear_o enough_o wherefore_o see_v he_o hesitate_n in_o what_o he_o say_v i_o let_v slip_v these_o word_n you_o see_v they_o seek_v only_o a_o judgement_n make_v in_o secret_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o without_o the_o antecedent_n discussion_n of_o thing_n m._n hallier_n find_v himself_o a_o little_a pinch_v with_o this_o reproach_n go_v about_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o examination_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n already_o decide_v and_o that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o act_v thus_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a interpose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o act_v thus_o because_o the_o letter_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v this_o pretence_n be_v public_a and_o testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o what_o m._n hallier_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v m._n the_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v abundant_o visible_a what_o they_o design_v that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v content_v with_o demand_v a_o decision_n but_o hinder_v to_o their_o utmost_a its_o be_v make_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o will_v not_o according_a to_o this_o intelligence_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o their_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o beside_o we_o maintain_v and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v be_v decide_v and_o judge_v in_o our_o favour_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o less_o of_o any_o examination_n because_o thing_n already_o judge_v use_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v it_o undoubted_o at_o which_o they_o aim_v namely_o to_o hinder_v all_o hear_n and_o all_o examination_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o necessity_n we_o see_v so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o hope_v to_o effect_v it_o too_o because_o it_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o considerable_a person_n such_o bishop_n as_o commission_v we_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o party_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o h._n see_v or_o in_o council_n but_o m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o it_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o party_n be_v hear_v upon_o matter_n already_o judge_v and_o decide_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v assoon_o as_o m._n hallier_n have_v thus_o open_v his_o mind_n m._n joysel_n and_o lagault_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o m._n joysel_n who_o sit_v next_o m._n hallier_n push_v he_o several_a time_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o m._n lagault_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o by_o m._n joysel_n make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o speak_v no_o further_o the_o ambassador_n also_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v this_o discourse_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v danger_n lest_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a this_o demand_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o act_v and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v they_o undrr_v the_o pretext_n of_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o the_o king_n who_o hitherto_o be_v but_o young_a begin_v to_o grow_v up_o will_v end_v these_o dispute_n and_o perfect_o redress_v they_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o we_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o most_o speedy_o that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o to_o that_o speed_n other_o condition_n and_o precaution_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o order_n to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o that_o our_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o solemn_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o tribunal_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a be_v no_o prescribe_v of_o law_n to_o any_o person_n but_o we_o demand_v as_o a_o thing_n just_a and_o advantageous_a and_o perhaps_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o the_o disentangle_a and_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n wherein_o truth_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v oppress_v that_o moreover_o we_o can_v with_o as_o little_a reason_n be_v reproach_v that_o we_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n by_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o all_o party_n that_o demand_v of_o their_o judge_n time_n and_o convenience_n to_o inform_v they_o who_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o their_o party_n account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o when_o in_o council_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n divine_v have_v contest_v and_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o thing_n those_o divine_n do_v not_o thereby_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o know_v then_o all_o those_o bishop_n nor_o to_o instruct_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n precide_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n invisible_o by_o its_o assistance_n but_o whereas_o m._n hallihr_fw-ge joysel_n and_o lagault_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o concur_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o just_a and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o show_v that_o they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o we_o but_o they_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o procure_v it_o m._n hallier_n be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o little_a confusion_n for_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o unjust_a and_o so_o unheard_a of_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o order_n howsoever_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o decision_n effect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v several_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o hear_v any_o person_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o all_o europe_n before_o he_o pass_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o congregation_n if_o he_o think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o apart_o one_o side_n after_o the_o other_o or_o public_o in_o presence_n of_o either_o party_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la only_o or_o only_o by_o write_v either_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o any_o but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o his_o former_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v they_o have_v no_o
side_n present_a and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v the_o cure_n to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o more_o compendious_a and_o clear_a way_n then_o to_o speak_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o because_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o apart_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o into_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o suspicion_n we_o have_v that_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v what_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o congregation_n viz._n a_o open_a hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o solicitation_n we_o make_v thereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o month_n and_o our_o discover_v of_o a_o design_n to_o get_v person_n whole_o suspect_v by_o we_o appoint_v for_o this_o assembly_n a_o very_a considerable_a letter_n which_o i_o receive_v about_o this_o time_n the_o jealousy_n continual_o give_v we_o for_o who_o entertainment_n we_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o patron_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o to_o quash_n the_o condition_n of_o mutual_a appearance_n in_o the_o congregation_n ordain_v oblige_v we_o to_o go_v on_o sunday_n morning_n july_n 21._o to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v our_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o address_v to_o his_o holiness_n within_o a_o short_a time_n about_o some_o business_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v both_o together_o wherefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o reserve_v till_o that_o time_n the_o courtesy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o introduce_v we_o that_o day_n to_o have_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n our_o design_n in_o this_o delay_n be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o difficulty_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o get_v it_o handsome_o rectify_v by_o the_o cardinal_n without_o need_v to_o move_v his_o holiness_n concern_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o thanks_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o that_o so_o our_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v serene_a and_o fair_a as_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o make_v to_o we_o by_o cardinal_n roma_n be_v but_o before_o i_o mention_v our_o solicitation_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o insert_v a_o letter_n here_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o transcribe_v not_o although_o it_o have_v much_o reference_n to_o sundry_a thing_n before_o and_o hereafter_o relate_v but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o elegant_a and_o apt_a in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n one_o of_o my_o intimate_a friend_n who_o write_v the_o same_o to_o i_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v june_n 16._o 1652._o the_o content_n follow_v june_n 16._o 1652._o sir_n i_o receive_v together_o the_o two_o large_a letter_n you_o write_v to_o i_o full_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n and_o friendship_n wherewith_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v i_o if_o i_o dare_v i_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o your_o go_v too_o far_o therein_o for_o i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o construction_n of_o your_o too_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o i_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o singular_a affection_n which_o give_v you_o a_o opinion_n of_o i_o far_o above_o what_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o i_o have_v always_o write_v to_o you_o with_o sincerity_n and_o free_o signify_v to_o you_o my_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n concern_v your_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n which_o you_o manage_v there_o and_o concern_v the_o proposal_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o i_o and_o because_o i_o see_v thing_n not_o alter_v or_o at_o least_o varied_a only_o in_o appearance_n and_o some_o circumstance_n i_o can_v change_v my_o judgement_n or_o disposition_n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o voyage_n and_o residence_n at_o rome_n be_v dangerous_a and_o more_o for_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o body_n because_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a be_v indiscernible_a and_o ofttimes_o carry_v its_o poison_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o insensible_o corrupt_v faith_n and_o reason_n itself_o by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o deportment_n altogether_o political_a which_o people_n contract_v there_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o true_a though_o i_o be_o much_o averse_a from_o that_o vice_n which_o pass_v for_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o account_v not_o myself_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o avoid_v even_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o this_o alone_a which_o keep_v i_o from_o come_v to_o you_o and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o part_n which_o you_o will_v assign_v i_o in_o the_o affair_n wherein_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o labour_n with_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v ever_o profess_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o conceive_v i_o can_v be_v as_o serviceable_a therein_o as_o you_o apprehend_v and_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v hope_v matter_n will_v be_v so_o carry_v and_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o issue_n as_o you_o aim_v at_o solitude_n shall_v no_o long_o detain_v i_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n or_o residence_n at_o rome_n keep_v i_o from_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o second_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o so_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o potent_a consideration_n take_v from_o humane_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o from_o reason_n divine_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o remonstrance_n in_o your_o letter_n have_v not_o move_v i_o although_o otherwise_o i_o may_v say_v i_o think_v without_o flattery_n i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o resign_v myself_o and_o submit_v to_o my_o friend_n and_o so_o devote_v to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o as_o far_o as_o my_o ability_n reach_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o myself_o especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o truth_n be_v concern_v and_o to_o person_n with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o particular_a league_n and_o engagement_n of_o friendship_n as_o i_o have_v with_o you_o no_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v a_o regular_a and_o free_a conference_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v one_o appoint_v and_o person_n find_v capable_a of_o debate_v the_o question_n on_o either_o side_n and_o judge_n intelligent_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sufficient_o impartial_a to_o determine_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o to_o say_v moral_o impossible_a i_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o myself_o the_o success_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o and_o seem_v to_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v from_o such_o a_o conference_n and_o most_o upright_a judge_n depute_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n will_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o truth_n not_o be_v more_o wound_v and_o oppress_v than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o shall_v the_o arbitrator_n be_v dispose_v to_o do_v something_o more_o and_o to_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o truth_n they_o who_o have_v be_v inveigle_v into_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o temporal_a power_n engage_v with_o they_o and_o the_o spiritual_a who_o at_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v hope_v from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o thing_n past_a be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n will_v quite_o stop_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v offend_v so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v division_n and_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v my_o conjecture_n and_o the_o consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o they_o disagree_v from_o your_o own_o thought_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o make_v and_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v those_o consequence_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o that_o i_o
hinder_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a usual_a and_o fit_v mean_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n most_o h._n father_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o regulate_v the_o consultor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o not_o appoint_v the_o say_v m._n albizzi_n for_o a_o consultor_n and_o much_o less_o for_o secretary_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o choose_v for_o that_o place_n among_o the_o consultor_n the_o most_o moderate_a impartial_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o who_o be_v least_o divert_v by_o other_o occupation_n which_o four_o quality_n be_v all_o want_v in_o the_o say_a sieur_n albizzi_n and_o for_o that_o by_o some_o occurrence_n we_o suspect_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o employment_n your_o holiness_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dissuade_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o god_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v by_o a_o particular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v render_v you_o such_o during_o our_o day_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n if_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o your_o dignity_n keep_v we_o from_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o displeasure_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o service_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o likewise_o of_o your_o holiness_n who_o year_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o multiply_v and_o diffuse_v upon_o you_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n subscribe_v thus_o noel_n de_fw-it la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troie_n sunday_n the_o 10_o we_o go_v with_o our_o book_n of_o writing_n and_o this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o desire_v audience_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o i_o meet_v f._n celestin_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n but_o he_o find_v their_o eminence_n not_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v to_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n lezzana_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o consultor_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o touch_v his_o faith_n i_o excluserunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la suspectum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o in_o a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n about_o the_o present_a controversy_n he_o recommend_v s._n augustin_n to_o he_o as_o him_z alone_o among_o the_o four_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sublime_a and_o vast_a knowledge_n which_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n who_o he_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n receive_v this_o intimation_n well_o enough_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n because_o his_o eminence_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v read_v vasquez_n merat_n suarez_n and_o a_o four_o jesuit_n author_n who_o name_n come_v not_o into_o my_o memory_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o commendation_n common_o enough_o give_v to_o this_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o compendium_n of_o suarez_n metaphysic_n the_o next_o morning_n we_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o audience_n but_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o before_o in_o the_o afternoon_n f._n melchior_n come_v to_o see_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o covent_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la shall_v visit_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o jansenism_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v tuesday_n the_o 12_o we_o attempt_v again_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o present_v our_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o meet_v a_o general_n of_o a_o order_n come_v down_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o time_n be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o complaint_n which_o he_o know_v we_o intend_v to_o make_v against_o m._n albizzi_n wednesday_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n which_o cause_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o be_v defer_v till_o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o take_v a_o turn_n there_o and_o meet_v f._n celestin_n again_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o assembly_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o day_n but_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o next_o i_o meet_v also_o f._n capisucchi_fw-it secretary_n of_o the_o congregation_n dell_fw-it '_o indice_fw-la who_o upon_o that_o and_o perhaps_o other_o account_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o cardinal_n spada_n he_o tell_v i_o as_o if_o to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o that_o our_o congregation_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o that_o cardinal_n house_n i_o answer_v he_o serious_o and_o cold_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o non_fw-fr è_fw-fr la_fw-fr nostra_fw-la he_o repeat_v his_o compliment_n and_o say_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o otherwise_o that_o of_o the_o index_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n whereupon_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o preparative_n to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o the_o father_n well_o apprehend_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v f._n pancratio_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n jean_n a_o augustine_n otherwise_o call_v tartaglia_n who_o be_v add_v by_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n as_o a_o new_a consultor_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o f._n celestin_n acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o thomist_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v compatriot_n and_o not_o be_v so_o hasty_a but_o to_o give_v this_o matter_n a_o few_o moment_n hear_v before_o he_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v it_o a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o good_a f._n tartaglia_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o covent_n of_o barefooted_a carmelites_n out_o of_o a_o considerable_a motion_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v fellow-student_n with_o f._n palavicini_n and_o purpose_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o purpose_n have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o say_v religious_a ask_v he_o why_o he_o mind_v to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n f._n tartaglia_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o conceive_v he_o shall_v be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v thereby_o be_v more_o engage_v in_o it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v perhaps_o some_o talon_n above_o the_o generality_n he_o must_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o employment_n upon_o which_o these_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o that_o they_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o life_n in_o visit_n direction_n negotiation_n etc._n etc._n f._n tartaglia_n be_v so_o prevail_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n that_o instead_o of_o become_v a_o jesuite_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o barefooted_a carmelite_n but_o the_o religious_a tell_v i_o that_o however_o i_o be_v not_o
if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a since_o we_o can_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o to_o truth_n if_o truth_n be_v wound_v thereby_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o suffering_n by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o engage_v we_o therein_o will_v secure_v we_o soon_o or_o late_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o but_o beside_o we_o have_v this_o further_a important_a consideration_n that_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o examination_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o proposition_n simple_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n and_o pretension_n reach_v no_o further_o what_o interest_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o success_n of_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o in_o the_o condemnation_n or_o defence_n of_o such_o proposition_n in_o themselves_o we_o who_o have_v always_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o as_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o a_o pernicious_a design_n for_o the_o unworthiness_n whereof_o we_o have_v always_o reproach_v their_o author_n but_o we_o have_v take_v this_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o exorbitant_a outrage_n endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o the_o artifice_n whereby_o they_o contrive_v to_o get_v their_o error_n authorize_v so_o audacious_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o the_o h_n see_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o sincerity_n enter_v into_o the_o just_a indignation_n which_o so_o shameful_a and_o unrighteous_a procedure_v merit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o secure_v the_o h._n see_v &_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o like_a ambush_n for_o ever_o may_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o conspiracy_n and_o establish_v the_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o be_v project_v so_o that_o this_o design_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v bold_o and_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n before_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v assign_v we_o all_o the_o error_n whereinto_o the_o infirmity_n and_o extravigance_n of_o humane_a wit_n have_v suffer_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v lead_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o morality_n we_o be_v oblige_v also_o to_o preserve_v that_o christian_a freedom_n without_o which_o our_o journey_n be_v frivolous_a and_o be_v it_o a_o way_n to_o preserve_v it_o by_o yield_v to_o act_v after_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a a_o manner_n to_o wrangle_v pitiful_o about_o the_o term_n of_o fantastic_a proposition_n to_o place_v all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o what_o may_v be_v ordain_v concern_v they_o to_o appear_v private_o before_o judge_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o like_o idol_n all_o who_o word_n will_v be_v mysterious_a as_o oracle_n to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o industry_n labour_n patience_n body_n and_o mind_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o write_v or_o speak_v will_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v or_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o remember_v and_o in_o a_o fear_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v will_v never_o dream_v of_o we_o after_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v all_o these_o reflection_n seem_v so_o strong_a to_o we_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v into_o france_n and_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o send_v we_o and_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o resolution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v among_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o such_o perplex_a and_o important_a extremity_n we_o write_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n what_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n december_n we_o receive_v such_o answer_n as_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o in_o latin_a on_o novem._n 28._o 1652._o by_o two_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n they_o write_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o particular_a direction_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v our_o proceed_n before_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o original_a itself_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o we_o dare_v signify_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o paris_n all_o the_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v surround_v because_o we_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o at_o rome_n without_o need_v to_o make_v they_o know_v at_o paris_n but_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o prelate_n prevent_v our_o need_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v insert_v only_o their_o last_o letter_n here_o and_o subjoin_v the_o answer_n which_o we_o return_v thereunto_o on_o the_o 30._o of_o december_n the_o first_o write_v to_o we_o after_o the_o new_o mention_v by_o one_o of_o our_o especial_a friend_n who_o consult_v many_o other_o about_o it_o be_v of_o december_n 6._o 1652._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v send_v i_o i_o find_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o consultor_n as_o we_o propose_v be_v the_o strong_a the_o other_o sway_v i_o not_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o expect_v a_o more_o valid_a determination_n if_o there_o proceed_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o congregation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o molinist_n i_o foresee_v a_o horrible_a persecution_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o may_v hinder_v it_o will_v be_v the_o prime_a minister_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v already_o look_v upon_o as_o victimes_o short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o i_o eight_o day_n after_o decemb._n 13._o in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o any_o instruction_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o let_v all_o be_v say_v against_o you_o that_o can_v be_v you_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v bold_o and_o represent_v that_o you_o act_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n you_o shall_v declare_v that_o since_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o hardly_o you_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v you_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o recall_v you_o home_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o this_o do_v we_o find_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n here_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n for_o truth_n and_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o sigh_v at_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n i_o know_v some_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o watch_n fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n to_o pacify_v god_n who_o without_o doubt_n permit_v this_o unhappiness_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o offer_v vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o implore_v he_o to_o diffuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v that_o congregation_n the_o same_o day_n decemb._n 13._o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n who_o testimony_n i_o so_o willing_o produce_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n learning_n and_o integrity_n as_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a ability_n and_o reputation_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o the_o copy_n follow_v sir_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n here_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o rumour_n which_o be_v spread_v about_o and_o at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o most_o
dispute_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o inducement_n whereunto_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o fight_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o always_o very_o considerable_a to_o pope_n some_o person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o trample_v upon_o throughout_o france_n with_o a_o most_o incredible_a and_o scandalous_a temerity_n for_o if_o pope_n celestin_n be_v circumspect_a with_o apostolical_a vigilance_n to_o keep_v that_o prelate_n of_o h._n reputation_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o rank_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o some_o priest_n of_o marseille_n be_v it_o not_o just_a to_o use_v the_o same_o remedy_n in_o a_o occasion_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o there_o be_v find_v many_o person_n either_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o of_o the_o religious_a habit_n throughout_o france_n who_o be_v with_o more_o temerity_n carry_v against_o s._n augustine_n then_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v heretofore_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o seek_v protection_n for_o he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o derive_v his_o principal_a authority_n wherefore_o as_o we_o congratulate_v with_o you_o for_o have_v form_v this_o design_n with_o much_o prudence_n and_o defend_v that_o h._n doctor_n with_o very_o learned_a write_n so_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o you_o from_o we_o but_o also_o in_o your_o management_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n again_o consider_v the_o constant_a fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o your_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o defend_v molina_n cause_n boast_v public_o here_o that_o they_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o conference_n of_o doctor_n on_o either_o side_n before_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v consultor_n nor_o any_o communication_n of_o write_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o public_a humour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v spread_v so_o throughout_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n of_o france_n that_o we_o shall_v seem_v whole_o to_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v you_o to_o act_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v with_o a_o zeal_n proportionate_a to_o your_o great_a prudence_n assoon_o as_o we_o receive_v intelligence_n of_o the_o memorial_n which_o you_o present_v to_o our_o h._n father_n we_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n your_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n not_o to_o deviate_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o commission_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o but_o to_o execute_v punctual_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n and_o when_o our_o h._n father_n grant_v you_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o demand_n and_o we_o he_o make_v we_o conceive_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o terminate_v this_o difference_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o can_v happen_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o more_o desirable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v display_v by_o a_o peaceable_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n that_o the_o wild_a and_o confuse_a report_n and_o humane_a artifices_fw-la whole_o cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o splendour_n which_o environ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o advantageous_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o not_o be_v engage_v on_o any_o side_n and_o hold_v themselves_o distant_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n make_v profession_n of_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v catholic_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v stop_v that_o sanctuary_n against_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o not_o permit_v catholic_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monastic_o unworthy_o outrage_v by_o a_o thousand_o several_a calumny_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n before_o their_o proper_a accuser_n to_o pronounce_v the_o most_o horrible_a anathama_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o contradictor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v will_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n take_v care_n enough_o to_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_n unmask_v of_o all_o its_o own_o covet_n and_o obscurity_n who_o can_v entertain_v this_o hope_n certain_o we_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o use_v this_o vigilance_n and_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o it_o will_v use_v no_o less_o for_o the_o future_a our_o h._n father_n pope_n innocent_a x._o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o vain_a report_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o he_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o judicious_a maturity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v always_o conceive_v that_o amicable_a conference_n of_o both_o party_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o discover_v truth_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o more_o we_o advance_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o more_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o disputation_n be_v indubitable_a and_o evident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o mean_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o success_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o though_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o h._n see_v of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o great_a of_o itself_o not_o to_o have_v absolute_a need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o consultation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v its_o judgement_n about_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n nevertheless_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o h._n father_n will_v have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o in_o this_o case_n consider_v less_o the_o exact_a rigour_n of_o his_o right_n then_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o design_n of_o calm_v these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a so_o in_o the_o time_n that_o clement_n viii_o of_o most_o h._n memory_n establish_v the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o any_o wise_a weaken_a his_o authority_n which_o he_o keep_v up_o very_o vigorous_o where_o he_o live_v when_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v public_o hear_v dispute_v but_o even_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o consultor_n to_o be_v review_v and_o examine_v anew_o for_o fear_v the_o partisan_n of_o molina_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o least_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o of_o be_v condemn_v without_o hear_v as_o they_o give_v out_o without_o ground_n or_o pretext_n that_o b._n pope_n understand_v that_o the_o principal_a authority_n annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v nowise_o wound_v by_o the_o reciprocal_a conference_n of_o divine_n as_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n suffer_v no_o diminution_n and_o the_o respiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o be_v always_o persent_a to_o they_o remains_z nevertheless_o constant_a and_o undubitable_a when_o the_o doctor_n be_v cause_v to_o dispute_v public_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v draw_v now_o whereas_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n have_v no_o other_o desire_n nor_o aim_v then_o this_o that_o no_o person_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o after_o these_o so_o important_a matter_n be_v judge_v they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o contestation_n and_o dispute_n have_v have_v no_o other_o notice_n in_o recur_v to_o the_o h._n see_v by_o their_o letter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o procure_v peace_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o visible_a carry_v
with_o it_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v a_o censure_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o these_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v fraudulent_o invent_v if_o they_o decline_v all_o examen_fw-la conducible_a to_o the_o discrimination_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a from_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a of_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o of_o faith_n from_o perfidiousness_n all_o their_o humane_a artifices_fw-la tend_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o writing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o serious_a discussion_n if_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n make_v they_o so_o to_o tremble_v that_o they_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o do_v not_o this_o tergiversation_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n there_o be_v in_o their_o pretend_a design_n of_o seek_v the_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n since_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o adversary_n may_v it_o not_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o open_a daylight_n of_o a_o congregation_n how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n since_o they_o fear_v be_v oblige_v to_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o know_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o new_a author_n not_o only_o by_o domestic_a study_n and_o private_a intelligence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o many_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o discover_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n it_o be_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o partisan_n boast_v and_o glory_n at_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o public_a disputation_n nor_o communication_n of_o writing_n at_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v hold_v their_o discourse_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o slight_v if_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o use_v all_o imaginable_a endeavour_n and_o stir_v all_o sort_n of_o engine_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v at_o paris_n have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o quicken_v your_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o many_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v the_o case_n admit_v long_o delay_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o advertise_v the_o ll._n our_o confrere_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a province_n of_o this_o kingdom_n continue_v therefore_o to_o act_v as_o you_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v you_o and_o keep_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v advantageous_a for_o the_o stifle_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n demand_v with_o urgent_a suit_n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o treat_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o writing_n in_o a_o mutual_a conference_n not_o in_o private_a and_o secret_o thus_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o order_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v clothe_v from_o heaven_n above_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o whilst_o you_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o spouse_n paris_n nou._n 28._o 1652._o signed_n m._n &_o n._n the_o answer_n make_v by_o we_o to_o this_o letter_n be_v here_o subjoin_v my_o lord_n the_o letter_n which_o we_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o have_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o your_o approbation_n of_o the_o first_o information_n which_o we_o present_v to_o begin_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v hitherto_o therein_o we_o always_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a design_n for_o which_o you_o write_v your_o first_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o before_o pass_v of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o interest_v party_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n together_o with_o mutual_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v take_v exact_a cognisance_n of_o all_o that_o either_o side_n pretend_v and_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v pronounce_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v regulate_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n perfect_o distinguish_v and_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n as_o to_o these_o important_a point_n establish_v among_o all_o catholic_n the_o advantage_n and_o needfulness_n of_o this_o your_o design_n my_o lord_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n their_o eminence_n and_o all_o person_n of_o literature_n to_o who_o we_o can_v fair_o address_v for_o that_o purpose_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n till_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n last_o when_o we_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n roma_n to_o understand_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v so_o importunate_o demand_v after_o which_o my_o lord_n we_o spend_v some_o day_n in_o render_v our_o first_o respect_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n to_o those_o cardinal_n design_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o congregation_n conceive_v there_o will_v be_v more_o leisure_n than_o we_o desire_v for_o all_o necessary_a preparation_n because_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o before_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o require_v time_n to_o advertise_v and_o get_v ready_a all_o the_o interest_v party_n the_o consultor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o it_o not_o be_v yet_o nominate_v all_o which_o consider_v we_o may_v have_v remain_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o so_o soon_o have_v use_v the_o power_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o we_o in_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o expectation_n till_o all_o the_o other_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v whether_o from_o you_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v when_o mm._n hallier_n lagaut_n and_o joysel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o demand_v always_o only_o and_o pure_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o of_o thing_n already_o condemn_v and_o need_v no_o examination_n hasten_v ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o to_o carry_v writing_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o their_o instruction_n to_o their_o eminence_n out_o of_o a_o design_n as_o we_o then_o suspect_v and_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o so_o and_o reduce_v all_o our_o contestation_n to_o a_o information_n which_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o private_a and_o without_o any_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o action_n opinion_n and_o design_n which_o they_o may_v impute_v to_o their_o adversary_n we_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o intention_n and_o design_n that_o we_o have_v not_o demand_v it_o but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o seek_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o after_o it_o be_v establish_v which_o discourse_n we_o suspect_v that_o our_o adversary_n publish_v to_o engage_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o themselves_o intend_v to_o hold_v and_o to_o deliver_v tumultuary_a writing_n upon_o which_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v judge_v without_o hear_v we_o otherwise_o this_o be_v it_o my_o lord_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o case_n
under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o bad_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n but_o have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o a_o very_a plausible_a mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o immediate_o fall_v among_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o divert_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o our_o adversary_n put_v we_o upon_o to_o obtain_v that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v terminate_v we_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v establish_v for_o decide_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o decide_v all_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o what_o we_o say_v if_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n because_o we_o be_v send_v only_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o present_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o seek_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o solid_a peace_n among_o catholic_n by_o perfect_o clear_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v esteem_v the_o remedy_n most_o suitable_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v use_v that_o have_v demand_v it_o so_o express_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o without_o any_o restriction_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v pretend_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v if_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o demand_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v to_o we_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n own_a it_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v we_o wherefore_o we_o scruple_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n already_o begin_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v represent_v as_o well_o this_o way_n as_o a_o other_o beside_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v from_o we_o what_o rule_n he_o shall_v hold_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o deliver_v those_o write_n out_o of_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v pure_o and_o unconditionable_o grant_v we_o it_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o term_n wherewith_o we_o demand_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v deliver_v no_o write_n but_o continue_v our_o instance_n for_o its_o establishment_n and_o beside_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o till_o we_o obtain_v it_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o most_o powerful_a one_o namely_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v after_o throrough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v we_o see_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o very_o easy_o wipe_v off_o whether_o in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o case_n so_o fair_a on_o their_o side_n that_o therefore_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o they_o none_o but_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a by_o most_o convince_a proof_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o but_o what_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o calumnious_a we_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_v solid_o to_o refute_v their_o allegation_n and_o manifest_a to_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o they_o now_o whereas_o his_o eminence_n several_a time_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o comply_v with_o whatever_o we_o demand_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o no_o wise_n doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o the_o universal_a solicitude_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o church_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o right_a to_o suppress_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o heresy_n either_o new_o spring_v up_o or_o already_o increase_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o not_o only_o without_o hear_v of_o party_n contradictory_n in_o judgement_n but_o also_o without_o the_o secret_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o present_a as_o cardinal_z spada_n himself_o say_v before_o and_o as_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o celestin_n the_o first_o when_o upon_o the_o advertisement_n whieh_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n he_o vindicate_v s._n augustin_n against_o the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o imitator_n at_o this_o day_n that_o if_o a_o pope_n take_v this_o course_n in_o every_o case_n and_o make_v a_o good_a constitution_n to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o whosoever_o pervert_v the_o maxim_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n such_o constitution_n will_v be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a and_o all_o the_o faithful_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o revere_a and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o our_o affair_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n we_o conceive_v it_o just_a and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v what_o we_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o importunity_n submission_n and_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o demand_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o recede_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o commissioner_n and_o be_v we_o apprehend_v this_o steadfastness_n of_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o displease_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o persist_v in_o it_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n we_o declare_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o course_n after_o the_o order_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o write_v to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o may_v also_o take_v another_o way_n than_o what_o we_o now_o hold_v but_o till_o they_o change_v their_o order_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o his_o eminence_n ask_v we_o by_o the_o way_n whether_o we_o desire_v this_o expedient_a to_o prolong_v the_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o offer_n he_o make_v we_o of_o give_v we_o as_o many_o audience_n and_o receive_v as_o many_o write_n as_o we_o please_v but_o we_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o way_n we_o demand_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v how_o extreme_o desirous_a we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o affair_n speedy_o end_v and_o that_o never_o any_o delay_n of_o the_o decision_n will_v be_v cause_v on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o proceed_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o business_n we_o be_v so_o respectful_a of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o submissive_a to_o his_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v consult_v he_o what_o he_o conceive_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o think_v good_a either_o accept_v or_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_a favour_n of_o hear_v we_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o evening_n to_o deliberate_v with_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a he_o will_v allow_v we_o that_o time_n to_o advise_v together_o but_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o last_o resolution_n the_o next_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n we_o scruple_v not_o to_o refuse_v this_o favour_n from_o his_o eminence_n thus_o my_o lord_n we_o rest_v upon_o this_o visit_n his_o eminence_n no_o doubt_n speak_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o confirmation_n
heretic_n summon_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o offer_v they_o permission_n and_o full_a liberty_n to_o answer_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v object_v to_o they_o etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la respondendi_fw-la clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o practise_v the_o same_o since_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n under_o clement_n after_o other_o great_a examination_n precede_v 68_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o which_o that_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o 19_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o paul_n in_o which_o congregation_n the_o domininicans_n and_o jesuit_n be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v they_o between_o who_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v be_v not_o of_o mean_a condition_n or_o consideration_n 5._o the_o matter_n be_v subtle_a and_o knotty_a of_o itself_o great_a surprise_v in_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o h._n see_v because_o the_o party_n be_v not_o present_a and_o hear_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v grievous_o embroil_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o adversary_n it_o require_v now_o a_o more_o exact_a discussion_n then_o ever_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o affair_n more_o important_a alone_o than_o all_o other_o of_o the_o h._n see_v together_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o essental_a element_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n yea_o the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n that_o which_o be_v demand_v be_v the_o last_o and_o sovereign_a remedy_n which_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o repress_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v catholic_n truth_n the_o h._n see_v never_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o that_o demand_v it_o if_o it_o deny_v it_o now_o it_o take_v away_o all_o courage_n vigorous_a mean_n and_o boldness_n from_o good_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o oppose_v error_n by_o this_o demand_n alone_o s._n hilary_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hope_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n answ_n propriety_n life_n honour_n and_o above_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o cause_v controversy_n and_o party_n among_o man_n the_o quality_n of_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v party_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o at_o this_o day_n the_o contest_v be_v so_o inflame_v that_o never_o be_v great_a more_o opposite_a and_o more_o formal_a party_n 2._o that_o disputation_n never_o produce_v any_o fruit_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v make_v metaphysical_o only_o by_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o without_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a conference_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n and_o before_o judge_n be_v demand_v 3._o that_o such_o conference_n exasperate_v man_n mind_n more_o answ_n suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o those_o exasperation_n will_v soon_o pass_v over_o because_o they_o will_v be_v end_v by_o the_o judgement_n intervening_a but_o by_o delay_n in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o they_o be_v foment_v and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v ever_o convince_v so_o long_o as_o the_o proceed_n be_v thus_o every_o day_n attempt_v some_o new_a project_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v animate_v more_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o such_o endeavour_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v resolve_v ever_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentical_a decision_n 4._o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v demand_v only_o to_o delay_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o affair_n answ_n there_o will_v be_v always_o seek_v to_o delay_v the_o judgement_n till_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o clear_v fitting_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o this_o way_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a one_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o pass_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n this_o course_n shall_v be_v manage_v 5._o that_o perhaps_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o engage_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decision_n answ_n when_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a information_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o unless_o it_o judge_v it_o necessary_a it_o may_v defer_v it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v and_o think_v expedient_a and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o credit_n than_o refuse_v a_o fit_a information_n 6._o that_o the_o adversary_n be_v content_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a congregation_n answ_n they_o have_v reason_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o but_o also_o to_o desire_v it_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o hope_n to_o escape_v nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v or_o of_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o the_o true_a grace_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o say_v that_o h._n father_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v on_o the_o contrary_a your_o adversary_n desire_v a_o disputation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o but_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o what_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v think_v most_o fit_a answ_n when_o they_o say_v they_o desire_v a_o conference_n they_o dissemble_v they_o delude_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o seem_v thus_o perfect_o submissive_a to_o the_o h._n see_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o baronius_n observe_v namely_o that_o the_o great_a artifices_fw-la of_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n to_o circumvent_v the_o h._n see_v be_v such_o affect_a testimony_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a submission_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o the_o imposture_n and_o ambush_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o it_o within_o four_o year_n be_v stranger_n 7._o that_o our_o demand_n argue_v disobedience_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o it_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o commit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o fault_n and_o a_o most_o humble_a just_a important_a and_o reasonable_a suit_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o so_o timorous_a as_o for_o such_o frivolous_a dream_n as_o be_v object_v to_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v so_o beat_v and_o common_a a_o way_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v themselves_o that_o pretend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o we_o also_o have_v boast_v to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v a_o conference_n either_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v and_o this_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o h._n see_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o edify_v that_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n reduce_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v our_o dissatisfaction_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o consider_v the_o congregation_n often_o assemble_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n palace_n so_o improportional_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o h._n see_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o it_o act_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a canonical_a and_o so_o little_a conformable_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o which_o we_o demand_v in_o fine_a we_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o h._n office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n in_o it_o and_o the_o course_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a demand_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v as_o have_v scarce_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o but_o disapprove_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n febr._n 17._o
matter_n if_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o censure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n sir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o h._n see_v we_o shall_v also_o carry_v we_o they_o can_v not_o find_v proposition_n in_o our_o book_n worthy_a of_o censure_n our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o orthodox_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v some_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o have_v draw_v such_o out_o of_o their_o book_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o disow_v or_o defend_v this_o no_o doubt_n they_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a not_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o disputation_n which_o you_o must_v insist_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o congregation_n m._n hallier_n be_v to_o return_v after_o easter_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o s._n malo_n without_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malo_n and_o if_o so_o you_o judge_v right_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o decline_v all_o dispute_n he_o have_v write_v to_o m._n amyot_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v off_o and_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o his_o letter_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o sacristie_a of_o s._n maderic_n and_o read_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o vain_a boast_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o conceit_n beside_o that_o understand_a person_n have_v infer_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o proposition_n be_v as_o yet_o condemn_v see_v the_o party_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o think_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o hear_v you_o as_o you_o demand_v be_v to_o think_v a_o impossibility_n for_o how_o can_v they_o pronounce_v upon_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o can_v but_o by_o ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v pronounce_v without_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o beside_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o proposition_n but_o touch_v the_o different_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v the_o thomist_n will_v become_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o will_v send_v you_o help_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n the_o congregation_n may_v continue_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o i_o by_o order_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o i_o have_v address_v i_o of_o jan._n 27._o and_o the_o copy_n be_v here_o subjoin_v febr._n 21._o 1653._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o jan._n 27._o sir_n i_o have_v communicate_v your_o letter_n to_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o your_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o other_o congregation_n then_o that_o which_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v you_o upon_o your_o suit_n they_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o his_o holiness_n canse_v the_o late_a cardinal_n roma_n to_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n which_o you_o present_v to_o he_o he_o grant_v you_o the_o congregation_n of_o five_o cardinal_n namely_o roma_n spada_n cechini_n ginetti_n and_o ghiggi_n for_o the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n since_o that_o time_n my_o ll._n always_o rely_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n will_v be_v pass_v according_a to_o all_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n of_o your_o adversary_n the_o write_v communicate_v all_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o declare_a opposer_n of_o your_o cause_n admit_v and_o final_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v decide_v the_o question_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a have_v always_o be_v decide_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o council_n and_o particular_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o quiet_a your_o letter_n come_v and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o which_o you_o be_v summon_v this_o amaze_v they_o nevertheless_o your_o judicious_a answer_n to_o that_o summon_v comfort_v they_o they_o extreme_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o enjoin_v you_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o go_v beyond_o it_o m._n hallier_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v my_o lord_n pray_v you_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o term_n of_o your_o answer_n hope_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_a will_v have_v regard_n thereto_o and_o last_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o fill_v you_o with_o blessing_n by_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n n._n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o post_n my_o lord_n conder_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o fear_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o foresee_v conceive_v it_o befit_v their_o episcopal_a care_n to_o endeavour_n the_o prevention_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n write_v forthwith_o a_o new_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o come_v not_o from_o they_o till_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o at_o rome_n in_o its_o due_a time_n the_o french_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o original_a latin_a in_o the_o collection_n ensue_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o it_o proceed_v thus_o most_o h._n father_z bishop_n high_o affectionate_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v not_o receive_v more_o welcome_a news_n then_o the_o assurance_n give_v we_o last_o summer_n that_o your_o holines_n paternal_a affection_n and_o apostolical_a care_n have_v induce_v you_o to_o establish_v that_o congregation_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o intelligence_n from_o the_o doctor_n who_o solicit_v this_o great_a affair_n at_o rome_n in_o our_o name_n we_o rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v succeed_v happy_o that_o the_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n term_v the_o only_a one_o likely_a to_o re-establish_a public_a tranquillity_n from_o that_o time_n we_o conceive_v a_o firm_a hope_n m.h.f._n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n and_o humane_a artifices_fw-la be_v dispel_v truth_n hitherto_o outragee_v and_o oppress_v by_o its_o enemy_n will_v find_v as_o many_o protector_n as_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v pass_v for_o decide_v such_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n according_a as_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v we_o ought_v to_o remain_v quiet_a in_o expectation_n of_o what_o so_o solemn_a a_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v cause_v these_o five_o famous_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrive_v at_o pleasuere_a by_o person_n devote_v to_o they_o the_o structure_n whereof_o be_v so_o artificial_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o equivocal_a thereby_o to_o overthrow_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o make_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o lowis_n molina_n triumph_n over_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o ancient_a divine_n we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o that_o supreme_a tribunal_n which_o have_v make_v he_o so_o renown_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o it_o have_v give_v he_o but_o m._n h._n f._n as_o much_o as_o we_o rejoice_v then_o at_o the_o news_n of_o that_o cogregation_n so_o much_o have_v we_o since_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o which_o the_o divine_v depute_v by_o we_o to_o your_o holiness_n have_v inform_v we_o by_o their_o last_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o grand_a affair_n be_v become_v very_o different_a from_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o be_v promise_v they_o a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v in_o presence_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o their_o write_n respective_o communicate_v for_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v hold_v whole_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o
condemnation_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o to_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o yield_v to_o inform_v they_o after_o their_o mode_n rather_o than_o let_v such_o a_o censure_n come_v forth_o the_o reason_n for_o either_o part_n abovementioned_a at_o large_a be_v again_o consider_v with_o addition_n of_o new_a but_o we_o be_v divide_v now_o as_o former_o we_o write_v therefore_o several_o into_o france_n our_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o not_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o bishop_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o demand_n and_o proceed_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o equitable_a and_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o do_v we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o can_v not_o hope_v it_o in_o anything_o this_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o of_o we_o three_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n march_v 7._o 1653._o reflect_v upon_o the_o debate_n which_o you_o have_v have_v again_o with_o m._n d._n m._n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o affair_n the_o more_o i_o be_o on_o your_o side_n and_o can_v yield_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o can_v think_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o censure_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v produce_v to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v conclude_v upon_o politic_a reason_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v and_o so_o never_o cut_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o human_a reason_n and_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v it_o you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v persist_v so_o steadfast_a you_o see_v how_o i_o incline_v according_a to_o my_o weakness_n and_o little_a intelligence_n but_o i_o find_v not_o humility_n enough_o in_o myself_o to_o say_v that_o i_o submit_v to_o everything_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o m._n d._n m._n though_o i_o have_v all_o imaginable_a respect_n for_o he_o continue_v firm_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o do_v not_o all_o three_o give_v out_o whatever_o happen_v if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o person_n that_o have_v some_o good_a resolution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o enterprise_n but_o relinquish_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o difficulty_n christian_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o upon_o perseverance_n but_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o my_o intelligence_n of_o this_o month_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o insert_v what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o march_v 21._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o my_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o have_v whole_o take_v they_o up_o this_o fortnight_n all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n to_o tell_v you_o be_v that_o there_o be_v party_n enough_o there_o since_o m._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o ragault_n be_v there_o who_o demand_v a_o absolute_a censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o send_v and_o that_o you_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n that_o those_o doctor_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o appear_v in_o your_o presence_n to_o justify_v their_o demand_n and_o give_v account_n why_o they_o pursue_v the_o condemnation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o refuse_v you_o must_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n what_o a_o injury_n it_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v since_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o aught_o to_o be_v treat_v before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o all_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o mean_a require_v that_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n chap._n xii_o the_o intelligence_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n with_o the_o jesuit_n manifest_a by_o the_o write_n which_o those_o doctor_n present_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o f._n annat_n name_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o card._n ghiggi_n and_o spada_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o discovery_n of_o another_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n upon_o the_o three_o proposition_n f._n annae_n print_a book_n entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la i_o receive_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n which_o occasion_n i_o take_v too_o visit_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v since_o our_o great_a conference_n above_o relate_v this_o book_n and_o the_o title-page_n fix_v upon_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n i_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o manifest_a proof_n to_o let_v he_o see_v a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o too_o certain_a yet_o not_o admit_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v our_o principal_a adversary_n in_o this_o affair_n see_v the_o doctor_n who_o appear_v against_o we_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o father_n with_o the_o write_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n and_o the_o consultor_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n since_o their_o defend_v the_o thesis_n in_o flanders_n that_o he_o hear_v indeed_o that_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a that_o it_o behoove_v all_o star_n quieto_fw-la to_o be_v quiet_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o set_v a_o foot_n the_o proposition_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o trouble_n arise_v but_o that_o we_o be_v come_v only_o to_o advertise_v the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o practice_n against_o it_o and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hear_v we_o thereupon_o in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n after_o which_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n admit_v i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o those_o sense_n but_o yet_o we_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o lest_o they_o who_o pursue_v it_o may_v afterward_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a that_o a_o proposiiion_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o twice_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o sequels_fw-fr weigh_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v that_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o proposition_n that_o it_o admit_v a_o bad_a sense_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o evil_a construction_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o please_v to_o understand_v it_o many_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n will_v not_o escape_v censure_n for_o example_n of_o which_o i_o allege_v these_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n and_o those_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v every_o day_n in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la address_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sanctus_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o they_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v well_o to_o discharge_v our_o mind_n con_v tutti_n with_o all_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o do_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o perceive_v he_o intend_v apparent_o to_o make_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v represent_v all_o our_o reason_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n too_o con_fw-mi tutti_fw-ge increase_v my_o suspicion_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o two_o last_o assembly_n towards_o the_o consultor_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v real_o pass_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o take_v the_o visit_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o conference_n and_o communication_n of_o write_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o judicial_a and_o sufficient_a information_n to_o condemn_v we_o formal_o wherefore_o i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o hear_v we_o according_a as_o we_o desire_v for_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o eminence_n i_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o
it_o will_v be_v a_o divert_v your_o eminence_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o exercise_v you_o when_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n in_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o considerable_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a x._o then_o this_o affair_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o read_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o difference_n will_v increase_v your_o eminence_n vigilance_n and_o care_n because_o you_o will_v find_v how_o just_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o deceit_n neither_o the_o canvasing_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o false_a protestation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o shake_v you_o because_o you_o will_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n their_o surprise_v his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v already_o many_o time_n endeavour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n of_o in_o justice_n which_o have_v need_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o subtlety_n to_o support_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o humane_a artifices_fw-la in_o wind_v and_o caption_n subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o term_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o vilify_v and_o disparage_v our_o person_n so_o much_o have_v we_o take_v care_n to_o establsh_a our_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o the_o the_o equity_n of_o innocent_a x._o we_o hope_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v employ_v all_o your_o credit_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o promote_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n of_o ruin_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n of_o clear_v truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceive_v establish_v before_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v these_o write_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v and_o posterity_n one_o day_n relate_v how_o prevalent_a simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a x._o when_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o emulator_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o although_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v less_o import_v then_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a henceforward_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o concernment_n of_o truth_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n make_v so_o sensible_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v as_o a_o signal_n benefit_n all_o the_o office_n which_o your_o eminence_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holiness_n towards_o procure_v the_o success_n of_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o eminence_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n noël_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a louïs_n the_o s._n amour_n doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n louïs_n angran_a licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troy_n march_n 7._o 1653._o sunday_n march_v 9_o with_o the_o letter_n from_o paris_n i_o receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o f._n l_o '_o abbé_fw-fr so_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o which_o that_o father_n so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o design_n against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v it_o to_o as_o many_o person_n as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o those_o father_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v especial_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o opportune_o the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o leave_v copy_n of_o it_o with_o they_o add_v more_o large_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o i_o find_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n shut_v up_o to_o study_v against_o the_o next_o day_n congregation_n yet_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o precise_o know_v what_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n whether_o all_o the_o proposition_n or_o only_a one_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n monday_n the_o 10_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 2._o that_o the_o consultor_n have_v more_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v than_o they_o expect_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o last_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a wednesday_n the_o 12_o i_o repair_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n before_o his_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n but_o meet_v he_o come_v down_o stair_n he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o have_v do_v eight_o day_n before_o why_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o thomist_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o i_o hear_v on_o friday_n follow_v that_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o haply_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o style_v sufficient_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o use_v that_o term_n be_v those_o grace_n be_v not_o true_o sufficient_a for_o the_o action_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o effectual_a for_o their_o proper_a effect_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v any_o person_n as_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n have_v teach_v but_o not_o all_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a now_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o such_o a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o can_v serve_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o tell_v that_o general_n serious_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v serious_o that_o we_o migbt_v make_v a_o solid_a declaration_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v absolute_o deny_v those_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o have_v accidental_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o m._n joysel_n all_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o never_o practise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o oppose_v we_o with_o in_o that_o point_n second_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o f._n annat_n late_o print_v 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o deny_v it_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n thereof_o he_o confess_v it_o add_v that_o it_o mattered_a not_o whence_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v and_o four_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o show_v their_o correspondence_n wiih_o the_o
testify_v to_o his_o holinsse_n that_o we_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o oppose_v by_o this_o last_o mean_n now_o leave_v we_o the_o enterprise_n and_o cabal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o publish_v though_o very_o false_o that_o your_o deputy_n my_o lord_n dare_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o h._n see_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n may_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o will_v here_o undoubted_o of_o have_v leave_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o obscurity_n whereinto_o its_o enemy_n will_v reduce_v it_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o defence_n and_o elucidation_n which_o it_o require_v here_o against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o embroile_v it_o and_o put_v upon_o it_o if_o possible_a the_o resemblance_n of_o error_n whereby_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o worthy_a of_o anathema_n last_o we_o have_v take_v this_o resolution_n as_o the_o sole_a mean_n we_o have_v at_o present_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o commission_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o honour_v we_o for_o we_o conceive_v the_o audience_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o wise_a inform_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v especial_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o we_o solicit_v by_o your_o order_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v he_o so_o full_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o it_o with_o a_o perfect_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n may_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v be_v clear_o decide_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v unless_o the_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v their_o belief_n plain_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o adversary_n before_o the_o h._n see_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o our_o h._n father_n in_o your_o name_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o jesuit_n fear_v and_o decline_v as_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o molinisme_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sure_a victory_n which_o the_o invincible_a and_o h._n defender_n of_o grace_n will_v gain_v once_o more_o over_o the_o new_a pelagian_o of_o our_o age_n god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o thing_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o have_v need_n my_o lord_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o you_o and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v any_o love_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o honour_v with_o sincere_a and_o true_a respect_n the_o prime_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v all_o our_o life_n my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n f._n des-mare_n n._n manessier_n rome_n may_v 5._o 1653._o receive_v this_o letter_n i_o remember_v one_o thing_n which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v not_o mention_v though_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o audience_n namely_o that_o when_o m._n manessier_n urge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o conference_n and_o represent_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o these_o term_n tutto_fw-mi questo_fw-la dipende_v dall_n '_o inspiratione_n del_fw-it spirito_fw-la santo_fw-la all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n whereto_o m._n manessier_n reply_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o acquit_v ecumenical_a council_n from_o all_o reasonable_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v give_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v non_fw-fr dite_fw-fr questo_fw-la questa_fw-la opinion_n non_fw-la è_fw-la bvona_fw-la you_o must_v not_o say_v so_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o good_a to_o which_o neither_o m._n manessier_n nor_o f._n des-mare_n dare_v reply_v any_o thing_n furthet_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o sufficient_o strange_a since_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o profess_v most_o adherence_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o late_a m._n du_n val_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a way_n wherewith_o god_n oblige_v he_o to_o seek_v it_o qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v that_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr autoritate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pontificem_fw-la per_fw-la immediatam_fw-la &_o expressam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la svas_fw-la definitiones_fw-la habere_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quorundam_fw-la saeculi_fw-la nostri_fw-la novatorum_fw-la quise_z à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la particulari_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la edoceri_fw-la &_o confirmari_fw-la jactant_fw-la propenderet_fw-la quorum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certissima_fw-la ad_fw-la errores_fw-la via_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la chap._n xix_o the_o discourse_n of_o card._n ghiggi_n with_o another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n may_v 5._o touch_v the_o new_a bull._n the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o holiness_n please_v tuesday_n may_v 6._o i_o hear_v that_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v advertise_v on_o sunday_n last_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v instant_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n &_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n on_o monday_n morning_n may_v 5._o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o day_n but_o fear_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o speak_v first_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o hear_v with_o more_o attention_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o facility_n render_v the_o pope_n susceptible_a of_o it_o he_o intend_v also_o to_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_n how_o the_o pope_n mind_n stand_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n afterward_o but_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n reply_v so_o sharp_o to_o all_o that_o the_o other_o cardinal_n say_v though_o his_o elder_n and_o a_o most_o venerable_a person_n both_o for_o his_o endowment_n and_o his_o age_n and_o seem_v so_o violent_o prepossess_v and_o strong_o bend_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o pope_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o practice_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n non_fw-la effundas_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la auditus_fw-la and_o he_o see_v that_o thenceforward_o all_o be_v desperate_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n and_o patience_n i_o be_v inform_v exact_o enough_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o two_o cardinal_n and_o shall_v insert_v some_o principal_a fragment_n of_o it_o which_o i_o pen_v down_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a complaint_n make_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n about_o the_o new_a compile_v bull_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v the_o other_o rough_o and_o as_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o i_o be_v discover_v seem_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o ask_v he_o chive_fw-mi l'_fw-fr have_v detto_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o the_o other_o answer_v calm_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v you_o whence_o i_o have_v this_o intelligence_n but_o i_o be_o advertise_v of_o it_o by_o a_o good_a hand_n your_o eminence_n must_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o such_o a_o affair_n as_o this_o wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v interest_v every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o discover_v what_o be_v act_v i_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v some_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n augustin_n because_o beside_o what_o i_o otherwise_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o two_o cardinal_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v make_v yet_o undertake_v to_o justify_v
the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o other_o that_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v therein_o to_o that_o h._n doctor_n by_o which_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v secure_v the_o other_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o those_o praise_n be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o s._n augustin_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v real_o condemn_v add_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v his_o very_a doctrine_n and_o till_o their_o condemnation_n maintain_v as_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o contain_v evil_a sense_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o also_o contain_v capital_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o good_a sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v they_o with_o admirable_a facility_n and_o clearness_n but_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n excuse_v himself_o from_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v they_o whereupon_o the_o other_o say_v alas_o how_o then_o can_v you_o consent_v to_o their_o condemnation_n if_o you_o have_v not_o study_v they_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v i_o shall_v have_v study_v they_o have_v i_o be_v da_fw-la volare_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n and_o vote_n concern_v they_o the_o other_o demand_v if_o you_o have_v not_o give_v your_o opinion_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a by_o a_o council_n of_o prudence_n per_fw-la un_fw-fr consiglio_n prudentiale_fw-la or_o otherwise_o by_o a_o political_a advice_n of_o what_o be_v expedient_a to_o ordain_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affair_n the_o other_o except_v again_o how_o can_v one_o give_v a_o prudential_a counsel_n touch_v a_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v not_o study_v and_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o this_o bull_n be_v publish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o consultor_n not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o consultor_n pick_v and_o cull_v by_o way_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o french_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o if_o a_o unfitting_a judgement_n come_v forth_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o h._n see_v charge_v with_o confusion_n by_o print_a book_n in_o all_o part_n beside_o if_o any_o obscurity_n be_v in_o the_o bull_n every_o one_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v horrible_a combustion_n and_o contest_v but_o for_o all_o this_o in_o summa_fw-la say_v my_o relator_n this_o cardinal_n get_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n but_o very_o sharp_a answer_n from_o he_o non_fw-fr fu_fw-fr guadagnato_fw-it niente_fw-it ma_fw-fr sempre_fw-it acertissima_fw-la risposta_fw-la return_v home_o from_o the_o visit_n wherein_o i_o learn_v these_o passage_n we_o deliberate_v concern_v our_o go_v altogether_o that_o morning_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o febr._n 24._o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o whenever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v we_o beside_o the_o general_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o consider_v what_o particular_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o determine_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o in_o a_o contradictory_n conference_n have_v so_o declare_v to_o our_o new_a colleague_n that_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o those_o diligence_n the_o h._n ghost_n assistance_n of_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o inform_v he_o &_o from_o who_o he_o take_v counsel_n most_o of_o they_o prejudice_v against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n &_o against_o we_o offend_v with_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o unless_o on_o the_o condition_n we_o demand_v and_o account_v they_o do_v we_o a_o favour_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o offer_v see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v disaffect_v to_o we_o through_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o all_o europe_n especial_o in_o france_n not_o likely_a to_o neglect_v so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o dominion_n which_o they_o affect_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o consider_v that_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v already_o compile_v against_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o but_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n and_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o sword_n in_o those_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o once_o it_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v assure_o not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v slip_v into_o it_o word_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n beside_o the_o pope_n intention_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v pretend_v the_o cause_n gain_v for_o their_o molina_n and_o who_o sequels_fw-fr he_o holiness_n not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o foresee_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n save_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o account_v it_o high_o important_a to_o stop_v its_o publication_n we_o consider_v that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o write_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o have_v ourselves_o do_v what_o we_o beseech_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v do_v before_o all_o thing_n namely_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o clear_o explicate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o equivocation_n or_o obscurity_n which_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v read_v and_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n we_o may_v have_v this_o authentic_a proof_n further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v susceptible_a we_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v such_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n before_o the_o pope_n nor_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n if_o we_o still_o insist_v upon_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v dnmand_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o dangerous_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v persist_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o we_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o cause_n the_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v forthwith_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o advantage_n to_o we_o then_o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n in_o defend_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o nevertheless_o such_o condemnation_n will_v cause_v great_a disorder_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v good_a intention_n that_o our_o write_n be_v very_a home_o that_o if_o he_o give_v we_o time_n to_o explicate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o add_v thereunto_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la what_o we_o please_v as_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n stop_v his_o purpose_n against_o we_o whereto_o our_o adversary_n have_v draw_v he_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o conference_n and_o consequent_o move_v he_o to_o appoint_v one_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o our_o further_a demand_v it_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n this_o new_a fashion_a audience_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o not_o be_v according_o to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o we_o not_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n and_o circumstance_n above_o mention_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o last_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o accept_v not_o this_o audience_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o demand_v that_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
in_o it_o but_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o justify_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v myself_o i_o shall_v relate_v it_o sincere_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o true_a that_o we_o always_o consider_v the_o proposition_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o frame_v by_o m._n cornet_n as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o contrive_v malicious_o and_o purposely_o to_o decry_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o never_o own_a they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v or_o advance_v by_o any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o all_o our_o write_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n as_o equivocal_a captious_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a last_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o contest_v we_o never_o maintain_v but_o the_o h._n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o necessitate_v but_o necessary_a to_o all_o pious_a action_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a device_n of_o a_o necessitating_a grace_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o will._n but_o as_o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o position_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n wherein_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v concontein_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a design_n who_o set_v all_o these_o spring_v a_o work_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n by_o get_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o other_o bad_a sense_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a such_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n certain_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n will_v abuse_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bad_a sense_n charge_v upon_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o no_o body_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n general_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n be_v although_o the_o less_o proper_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o literal_a legitimate_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o infinite_a figurative_a expression_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n attribute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o the_o less_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o person_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o peop_a natural_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o improper_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a because_o under_o these_o term_n we_o maintain_v but_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o none_o maintain_v a_o bad_a under_o they_o that_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v free_o declare_v at_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o condemn_v they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o peremptory_o but_o partly_o condemn_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o persecutor_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o conceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v bad_a according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o natural_a proper_a sense_n include_v therein_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v credit_n enough_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o get_v they_o condemn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a the_o jesuit_n may_v reflect_v the_o censure_n upon_o this_o catholic_n sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o proposition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o decry_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o reject_v they_o absolute_o yet_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beauve_n and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n our_o friend_n be_v of_o this_o last_o opinion_n and_o one_o very_o pious_a wise_a and_o sagacious_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v contract_v great_a intimacie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n together_o with_o many_o very_a intelligent_a person_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o former_a my_o colleague_n and_o i_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o business_n they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o latter_a course_n that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o absolute_o condemnable_a and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n strengthen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o doctor_n and_o other_o my_o know_a friend_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v those_o discourse_n not_o that_o i_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o my_o colleague_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o timorous_a proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o censure_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a mischief_n by_o the_o abuse_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v i_o judge_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o then_o our_o firm_a and_o confident_a speak_n wherefore_o i_o always_o urge_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v nor_o their_o bad_a sense_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a and_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o represent_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n instead_o of_o say_v only_a sensus_fw-la hereticus_fw-la propositionis_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la propositioni_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n as_o my_o colleague_n will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v qui_fw-la malignè_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o event_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o then_o to_o i_o for_o this_o word_n grave_a the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v maintain_v at_o rome_n the_o proper_a natural_a condemn_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o have_v avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o all_o expression_n which_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o this_o calumny_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v equitable_a person_n perpend_v the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o proceed_n and_o consider_v that_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o horrid_a mischief_n which_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n may_v produce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a i_o be_v lead_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n i_o hope_v also_o few_o will_v be_v find_v so_o little_a intelligent_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o proposition_n legitimate_o construe_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a in_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v but_o that_o we_o only_o pretend_v that_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o person_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_o explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o we_o reduce_v they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o this_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v their_o
jesuit_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o a_o late_o publish_v work_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n dear_a reader_n rome_n will_v short_o tell_v you_o what_o s._n augustin_n sentiment_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n o_o most_o presumptuous_a word_n yet_o fall_v from_o this_o pen_n by_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o overrule_v by_o his_o providence_n even_o the_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n since_o the_o jesuit_n m._n h._n f._n give_v you_o clear_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o from_o your_o h._n but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o condemn_v s._n augustin_n which_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v without_o horror_n but_o though_o our_o adversary_n speak_v honourable_o too_o sometime_o of_o s._n augustin_n yet_o in_o their_o write_n they_o can_v forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o his_o enemy_n by_o insinuate_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a m._n h._n f._n with_o what_o boldness_n they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o what_o s._n augustin_n teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v de_fw-fr corr._n &_o grat._n c._n 1._o constant_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o certain_a indubitable_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v only_o a_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o may_v consequent_o say_v they_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o this_o end_n they_o strive_v to_o persuade_v that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n which_o favour_n our_o sentiment_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o favour_v they_o in_o which_o m._n h._n f._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o so_o insolent_o outrage_n as_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o they_o will_v thereby_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o h._n see_v approve_v and_o own_v contradictory_n sentiment_n it_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o director_n to_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o faithful_a though_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o sincere_a venerator_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v very_o far_o m._n h._n f._n from_o have_v a_o thought_n so_o rash_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n choose_v either_o to_o take_v he_o whole_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o we_o whole_o he_o be_v all_o they_o or_o all_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o all_o we_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o with_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o and_o the_o h._n see_v so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o wish_v he_o divide_v in_o piece_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o part_n your_o h._n see_v that_o the_o present_a difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o have_v great_a resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o mother_n upon_o which_o solomon_n pronounce_v so_o wise_a a_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o age_n in_o admiration_n our_o contest_v concern_v s._n augustin_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o master_n either_o part_n pretend_v he_o on_o their_o side_n and_o our_o adversary_n perceive_v they_o can_v challenge_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o his_o sentiment_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o favour_v we_o they_o say_v he_o must_v he_o divide_v in_o half_a and_o either_o of_o we_o have_v a_o part_n but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o father_n can_v suffer_v this_o partition_n we_o maintain_v that_o he_o must_v either_o be_v all_o they_o or_o all_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o to_o divide_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o his_o authority_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o rather_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o division_n of_o s._n augustin_n since_o it_o shall_v have_v approve_v and_o own_a sentiment_n perfect_o opposite_a between_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o conjure_v your_o h._n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o child_n can_v have_v for_o their_o father_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v divide_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o occasion_n rather_o give_v he_o whole_o to_o they_o and_o alive_a then_o stay_v he_o by_o divide_v he_o between_o we_o can_v any_o other_o judgement_n be_v expect_v from_o your_o holiness_n in_o this_o contest_v then_o that_o of_o solomon_n can_v you_o repute_v those_o s._n augustin_n true_a disciple_n who_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o who_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o altogether_o then_o that_o he_o be_v diud_v your_o h._n will_v undoubted_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o our_o favour_n give_v s._n augustin_n alive_a without_o divide_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o these_o latter_a for_o they_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o this_o mean_n m._n h._n f._n the_o whole_a church_n will_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v innocent_a 10._o to_o render_v justice_n and_o indeed_o m._n h._n f._n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o s._n augustin_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n on_o our_o adversary_n side_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o sole_a passage_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o cut_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n maim_n and_o mulilate_v it_o take_v it_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o it_o then_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o your_o h._n will_v find_v it_o so_o m._n h._n f._n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o present_v to_o you_o wherein_o have_v cite_v sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v to_o present_v to_o your_o h._n upon_o those_o passage_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o scare_v one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o fair_o allege_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v admit_v division_n or_o partition_n because_o demetriadem_fw-la because_o because_o epist._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la s._n prosper_n say_v they_o reject_v grace_n whole_o who_o do_v not_o whole_o confess_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 44._o word_n word_n cant._n collat._n cap._n 44._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o so_o just_o condemn_v doctrine_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o that_o falsehood_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o if_o under_o pretext_n of_o a_o feign_a recantation_n it_o may_v preserve_v the_o least_o root_n of_o opinion_n that_o favour_v it_o that_o root_n will_v like_v a_o quickset_n cause_n it_o all_o to_o spring_v up_o again_o for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o each_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o piety_n to_o reject_v almost_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o retain_v never_o so_o little_a portion_n thereof_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o insincerity_n hence_o it_o be_v m._n h._n f._n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o vehement_o wish_v that_o your_o h._n will_v pluck_v up_o some_o small_a part_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o all_o entire_a in_o as_o much_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o ruin_v it_o all_o to_o abolish_v all_o s._n augustin_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a pelagian_a heresy_n by_o one_o of_o its_o part_n you_o may_v judge_v hereby_o m._n h._n f._n how_o important_a this_o affair_n be_v in_o which_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n &_o even_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n but_o it_o
predecessor_n innocent_a 1._o and_o your_o h._n shall_v find_v not_o without_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n both_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o write_v employ_v the_o same_o atifices_fw-la and_o the_o same_o deceit_n of_o those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n prosper_n incessant_o complain_v the_o write_v alone_o which_o they_o present_v to_o your_o h._n consist_v of_o sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n full_o prove_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n we_o frame_v so_o important_a a_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o your_o h._n will_v become_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o if_o you_o permit_v we_o to_o refute_v in_o your_o presence_n what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o that_o write_n your_o h._n shall_v see_v that_o they_o suppose_v therein_o what_o not_o body_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o refute_v what_o no_o body_n have_v dispute_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v maim_v or_o pervert_v that_o they_o malicious_o suppress_v those_o which_o clear_o explain_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sense_n whole_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o passage_n manifest_o show_v and_o last_o your_o h._n shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o false_o or_o malicious_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o they_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o faith_n before_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o approach_v your_o apostolical_a throne_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o reason_n lead_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o false_a respect_n to_o reject_v and_o decline_v the_o conference_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o can_v avoid_v be_v public_o convince_v of_o foul_a deal_n and_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o much_o as_o your_o h._n love_v sincerity_n candour_n and_o justice_n so_o much_o will_v you_o be_v move_v with_o most_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o but_o this_o assurance_n m._n h._n f._n wherewith_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o maintain_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v before_o your_o h._n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a submission_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v pass_v as_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o they_o who_o before_o we_o encounter_v the_o error_n spring_v up_o or_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v attaque_v their_o adversary_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o submissive_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o council_n now_o be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o alone_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o since_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o bishop_n only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o h._n see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a our_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v if_o your_o h._n judge_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o h._n see_v oblige_v you_o to_o correct_v or_o even_o condemn_v somethihg_v of_o what_o we_o maintain_v and_o we_o not_o only_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n but_o be_v glad_a of_o be_v correct_v we_o shall_v publish_v the_o same_o everywhere_o with_o joy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a your_o holiness_n find_v that_o we_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n who_o contrive_v these_o proposition_n design_n by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o equivocal_a word_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n defend_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o pernicious_a error_n we_o expect_v from_o your_o holiness_n justice_n and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o urgency_n desire_n that_o you_o condemn_v their_o error_n and_o establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v truth_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_o uphold_v against_o we_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o injure_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o we_o in_o its_o whole_a strength_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o avoid_v not_o but_o desire_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o wish_n nor_o make_v other_o demand_n and_o your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v the_o same_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o from_o we_o let_v neither_o we_o nor_o those_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o party_n with_o we_o be_v consider_v but_o let_v regard_n be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n thus_o m._n h._n f._n after_o have_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o maintain_v in_o your_o holiness_n presence_n this_o so_o important_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trust_v to_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o glory_n whereof_o we_o consecrate_v all_o our_o word_n and_o write_n we_o implore_v his_o divine_a illumination_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a consolation_n to_o we_o that_o in_o speak_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o such_o difficult_a question_n will_v not_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o profitable_o exercise_v pious_a soul_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o to_o our_o little_a light_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v able_a right_o to_o comprehend_v they_o or_o well_o explicate_v what_o we_o comprehend_v and_o last_o m._n h._n f._n we_o here_o make_v the_o protestation_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o true_o catholic_n spirit_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o sentiment_n hitherto_o hold_v by_o we_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n whilst_o this_o harangue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v it_o with_o great_a silence_n and_o attention_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o great_a attentivenesse_n whenever_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mention_v by_o their_o name_n he_o instant_o turn_v his_o head_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o f._n palavicini_n and_o hold_v they_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o vehement_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v that_o jesuit_n countenance_n or_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v his_o oration_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o fix_v his_o memory_n the_o better_a and_o though_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o paper_n sometime_o to_o follow_v it_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v it_o all_o without_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oration_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n together_o m._n manessier_n and_o angran_n bring_v some_o book_n with_o they_o which_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bench_n whereon_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o i_o have_v with_o i_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o hundred_o and_o six_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n authority_n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a he_o also_o give_v i_o his_o oration_n assoon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v begin_v m._n albizzi_n fall_v to_o writing_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o several_a passage_n especial_o by_o what_o i_o can_v observe_v at_o such_o as_o mention_v submission_n respect_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o h._n see_n no_o doubt_n he_o conceive_v this_o oration_n will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o fear_v lest_o those_o word_n of_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v escape_v he_o after_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v make_v a_o little_a pause_n he_o begin_v a_o
only_o receive_v that_o help_n of_o perseverance_n such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o that_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o persevere_v without_o that_o help_n but_o with_o that_o help_n they_o can_v but_o persevere_v now_o what_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o everywhere_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o continence_n whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v also_o for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o perseverance_n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o persevere_v therefore_o when_o it_o pray_v for_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n it_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v believer_n nor_o penitent_a &c_n &c_n and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v but_o be_v so_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n show_v by_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o it_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o beside_o the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v by_o which_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n reject_v this_o detestable_a innovation_n who_o source_n be_v pride_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o right_a will_n in_o man_n and_o his_o increase_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v uniform_o celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o bishop_n act_v as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o church_n accompany_v their_o word_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o infidel_n to_o deliver_v idolater_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o error_n to_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o remove_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o heretic_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o diffuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o schismatic_n to_o grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o open_a to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o door_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a regeneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o only_o for_o form_v that_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n since_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o draw_v many_o person_n out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o wander_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o thus_o to_o change_v those_o into_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v at_o first_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o god_n work_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n confess_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o infidel_n and_o convert_v the_o sinner_n but_o m._n h._n f._n this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o consider_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o which_o it_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n to_o act_v but_o also_o for_o the_o will_n and_o action_n itself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o speak_v on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o true_a good_a graft_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o h._n name_n cause_v we_o to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o religious_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thyself_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o same_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a care_n which_o thou_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o have_v thereof_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n grant_v lord_n by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v inspire_v holy_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o produce_v holy_a action_n that_o we_o who_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o may_v by_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o sunday_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n through_o who_o grace_n alone_o it_o come_v that_o thy_o faithful_a people_n do_v unto_o thou_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n be_v please_v so_o to_o uphold_v we_o that_o without_o fall_v through_o our_o weakness_n we_o may_v constant_o run_v towards_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o mako_n we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o deprave_a will_n and_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n lord_n convert_v and_o draw_v unto_o thou_o our_o rebellious_a will_n nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o evince_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o move_v our_o rebellious_a will_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o freewill_n or_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o sometime_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n through_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o what_o motion_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a motion_n as_o that_o wherewith_o a_o insensible_a instrument_n be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a charity_n by_o which_o god_n pull_v and_o draw_v to_o himself_n he_o who_o he_o please_v to_o render_v virtuous_a in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v violate_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o motion_n how_o victorious_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o we_o more_o free_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o always_o do_v it_o free_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a plenitude_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o secret_a orison_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n cause_v we_o to_o shed_v tear_n of_o compunction_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n lord_n through_o thy_o goodness_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n moreover_o the_o church_n implore_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n o_o god_n which_o can_v cause_v thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o ardent_a sense_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o no_o temptation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o holy_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o ut_fw-la by_o thy_o goodness_n and_o on_o h._n friday_n let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v remove_v the_o vail_n
you_o not_o answer_v so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v suppose_v m._n h._n f._n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o infidel_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v god_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v grace_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v what_o he_o already_o possess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o for_o believe_v since_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n implore_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o hear_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v ear_n to_o hear_v moreover_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o self_n since_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o heart_n can_v he_o but_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v he_o can_v but_o repent_v have_v receive_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o can_v but_o hear_v be_v impel_v by_o that_o motion_n which_o cause_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n he_o can_v but_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n implore_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a every_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v invincible_o manifest_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n even_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o vitalis_n a_o semipelagian_a you_o say_v that_o god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v since_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n operation_n be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o which_o if_o you_o affirm_v you_o contradict_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_v of_o s._n augustin_n utter_o refute_v any_o grace_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o usse_n to_o free_a will_n as_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o argument_n will_v evince_v it_o whosoever_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n here_o judge_n that_o of_o vitalis_n he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n establish_v a_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o through_o our_o resistance_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v cause_n god_n operation_n upon_o we_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a manifest_o contradict_v the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n say_v that_o we_o by_o resist_v such_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o by_o not_o willing_a to_o submit_v thereunto_o cause_n god_n operation_n to_o become_v unprofitable_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o consequent_o err_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n moreover_o all_o the_o thanks_o render_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n this_o truth_n appear_v no_o less_o clear_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o prayer_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v still_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o thanks_o which_o we_o render_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v believer_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o draw_v the_o 3._o follow_a argument_n first_o we_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v with_o piety_n and_o according_o perform_v thus_o s._n augustin_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n where_o he_o say_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o have_v understand_v what_o your_o faith_n be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o give_v thanks_o in_o your_o behalf_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n who_o be_v remote_a and_o even_o averse_a from_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o alteration_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o themselves_o pray_v not_o because_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v i._o e._n when_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o render_v to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v according_o proceed_v therein_o i_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v y._n h._n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o molinist_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o pious_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n nor_o any_o pious_a action_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o pious_a motion_n in_o our_o will_n nor_o any_o pious_a action_n which_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o of_o every_o pious_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o every_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v therefore_o unprofitable_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o mere_o for_o fashion_n rather_o than_o real_o that_o we_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n when_o any_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o work_v that_o in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v man_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o as_o for_o god_n we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n unless_o when_o the_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o real_o believe_v or_o repent_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o afford_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v the_o grace_n which_o give_v only_o the_o power_n as_o the_o molinist_n hold_v but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o first_o conversion_n undoubted_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v concern_v prayer_n this_o be_v prove_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n subjoin_v immediate_o but_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v cause_v its_o to_o overcome_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o surmount_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o combat_n assist_v our_o freewill_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n himself_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o
present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
fraudulent_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o require_v a_o act_n thereof_o declare_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o we_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o way_n have_v a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o demand_v that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o sense_n accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o prosecute_a tho_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o add_v that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o accuser_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v you_o to_o impeach_v their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a and_o erroneous_a this_o be_v requisite_a sir_n if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v justice_n do_v you_o man_n may_v speak_v high_a when_o they_o demand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n however_o sir_n suppose_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o bull_n as_o the_o molinist_n speak_v off_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v hear_v he_o can_v but_o grant_v you_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o concern_v our_o person_n and_o the_o other_o the_o doctrine_n as_o to_o our_o person_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o posterity_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o they_o be_v malicious_o forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o your_o first_o memorial_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o catholic_n sense_n free_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o that_o alone_o wherein_o we_o defend_v the_o proposition_n if_o these_o two_o condition_n be_v add_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o high_a storm_n of_o dissension_n then_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v we_o and_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o tell_v you_o that_o upnn_v this_o decision_n will_v depend_v the_o revive_n of_o richerism_n in_o france_n whereof_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n an_o other_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n a_o very_a able_a and_o moderate_a person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o write_v during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o desire_v our_o lord_n to_o send_v we_o two_o or_o three_o person_n more_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o congregation_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n because_o i_o judge_v he_o very_o fit_a for_o it_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o my_o invitation_n may_v 31._o sir_n i_o have_v receive_v three_o letter_n from_o you_o almost_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o distant_a date_n one_o be_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o supply_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o join_v with_o you_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v from_o i_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o to_o you_o or_o rather_o to_o truth_n the_o same_o service_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v it_o be_v neither_o through_o want_n of_o zeal_n or_o affection_n or_o else_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o proportionable_o to_o my_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n increase_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o have_v of_o it_o and_o i_o learn_v to_o know_v myself_o in_o it_o which_o render_v i_o always_o more_o backward_o to_o speak_v or_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v it_o whilst_o i_o think_v to_o defend_v it_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v not_o myself_o plain_o engage_v therein_o although_o to_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o stratagem_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v it_o show_v open_o their_o unfaithful_a deal_n their_o calumny_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o hazardous_a because_o this_o consist_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o in_o question_n and_o controversy_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o examine_v it_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o dispute_n and_o censure_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o person_n who_o you_o hold_v suspect_v and_o who_o in_o their_o best_a construction_n never_o have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o apparence_n of_o truth_n under_o which_o error_n be_v ofttimes_o hide_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o seed_n of_o future_a combustion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v most_o difficult_a dangerous_a and_o much_o above_o my_o ability_n it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o necessary_a to_o define_v these_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o define_v for_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v now_o determine_v in_o case_n it_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a opinion_n believe_v i_o sir_n if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o timorousness_n nor_o indifference_n that_o detain_v i_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v i_o less_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v do_v better_o however_o shall_v i_o fail_v in_o something_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o or_o else_o easy_o pardon_v it_o whilst_o i_o keep_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o law_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n humane_a and_o divine_a adore_v always_o with_o all_o submission_n his_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o he_o absolute_o effect_v whatever_n he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v sometime_o even_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n whole_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a miracle_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o affair_n depend_v have_v at_o present_a a_o inclination_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o whereas_o former_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o need_v another_o much_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v the_o understanding_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pronounce_v certain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o tradition_n upon_o question_n so_o difficult_a and_o embroil_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o be_v whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o decision_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o my_o mind_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o occasion_n lead_v i_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o again_o here_o i_o can_v not_o solicit_v and_o demand_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o you_o manage_v and_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereunto_o your_o conference_n be_v reduce_v if_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n augustin_n authority_n from_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n i_o account_v you_o very_o happy_a and_o can_v but_o honour_v your_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o their_o enemy_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o best_a you_o can_v do_v for_o the_o present_a if_o you_o can_v stop_v affair_n at_o that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v be_v to_o triumph_v in_o these_o occasion_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o your_o enemy_n will_v have_v in_o see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o their_o pretension_n &_o all_o their_o cabal_n without_o effect_n
add_v their_o calumny_n and_o foul_a deal_n discover_v and_o know_v without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o get_v condemn_v with_o so_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n as_o that_o they_o proclaim_v beforehand_o and_o affirm_v public_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v will_v be_v a_o signal_n victory_n for_o you_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affair_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v to_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o to_o renew_v the_o church_n ancient_a prohibition_n of_o condemn_v any_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o that_o h._n doctor_n i_o may_v add_v further_o to_o demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n who_o do_v no_o more_o but_o rehearse_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o i_o think_v this_o last_o will_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v then_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o the_o h._n see_v have_v any_o good_a will_n for_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v already_o many_o time_n by_o several_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a instruction_n the_o decision_n thereof_o will_v be_v glorious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o party_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v assure_v yourself_o of_o i_o as_o a_o person_n whole_o you_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v you_o before_o god_n but_o daily_o represent_v to_o he_o your_o necessity_n and_o affair_n as_o my_o own_o now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n the_o first_o be_v from_o m_o taignier_n write_v june_n 5._o some_o molinist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v conference_n the_o second_o of_o this_o month_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v bad_a intelligence_n since_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v the_o pass_n of_o a_o censure_n they_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o ready_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v undoubted_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v censure_v they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a that_o other_o have_v the_o more_o gentle_a modification_n though_o such_o as_o blemish_a and_o overthrow_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o after_o what_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossilbe_n to_o learn_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n transact_v in_o any_o congregation_n at_o rome_n yet_o themselves_o seem_v so_o well_o inform_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o bull._n they_o make_v no_o reply_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a effect_n the_o letter_n by_o this_o post_n have_v produce_v yet_o the_o most_o advise_v of_o our_o friend_n be_v in_o great_a anxiety_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o a_o conference_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o debate_n at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o no_o party_n in_o it_o as_o his_o holiness_n admit_v none_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o doctor_n there_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o hear_v they_o upon_o the_o question_n intend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o since_o it_o be_v the_o course_n always_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o decision_n truth_n become_v more_o illustrious_a when_o it_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o be_v decision_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o party_n they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v you_o must_v make_v great_a complaint_n about_o the_o bull_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v and_o you_o may_v vigorous_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o little_a respect_n some_o have_v for_o he_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o in_o goodness_n promise_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n and_o their_o colleague_n to_o hear_v they_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o holiness_n cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a terror_n this_o circumstance_n well_o exaggerated_a with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o respect_n may_v make_v some_o reasonable_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n date_v the_o same_o 5_o of_o june_n contain_v the_o follow_a line_n among_o other_o the_o news_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o bull_n continue_v still_o to_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o molinist_n they_o threaten_v we_o with_o it_o upon_o the_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o it_o from_o our_o confreres_fw-mi their_o good_a friend_n the_o report_n of_o it_o be_v much_o divulge_v etc._n etc._n satisfy_v i_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o exchange_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n see_v whether_o the_o rumour_n vent_v by_o the_o molinist_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o piece_n the_o three_o be_v from_o m._n brousse_n june_n 13._o take_v what_o of_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a affair_n saturday_n last_o i_o go_v to_o see_v m._n prignon_n and_o carry_v he_o your_o last_o memorial_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o after_o the_o presentation_n of_o your_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o return_n of_o he_o to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o company_n we_o have_v not_o much_o discourse_n together_o by_o reason_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n superven_v and_o interrupt_v we_o m._n prignon_fw-fr thank_v he_o for_o the_o present_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr varia_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la in_o academia_n parisiensi_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o which_o he_o deride_v all_o the_o world_n we_o go_v out_o together_o and_o be_v in_o the_o street_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v that_o m._n hallier_n be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o hear_v so_o from_o a_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a pancart_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o bull._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a to_o i_o then_o the_o former_a yesterday_o after_o vesper_n i_o visit_v m._n prignon_n again_o who_o receive_v i_o with_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n and_o return_v your_o memorial_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v it_o twice_o with_o extreme_a pleasure_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o pureness_n of_o your_o italian_a style_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o your_o letter_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v joyful_a beyond_o what_o i_o can_v express_v and_o yet_o sorry_a too_o that_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v not_o the_o conference_n be_v unable_a to_o imagine_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o pretext_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o you_o by_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o party_n or_o adversary_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o present_v his_o commendation_n to_o you_o and_o to_o those_o messieurs_fw-fr who_o he_o say_v have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o few_o day_n ago_o a_o honest_a father_n well-affected_a to_o s._n augustin_n go_v among_o the_o jesuit_n to_o inquire_v news_n from_o rome_n feign_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n f._n celot_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v tell_v he_o the_o jansenist_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o bull_n ready_a and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o the_o sieur_n des-mare_n arrive_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 40000_o
singular_a courtesy_n and_o esteem_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v so_o averse_a from_o condescend_v to_o this_o motion_n we_o find_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o repugnance_n to_o it_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o person_n about_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v confidence_n and_o we_o perceive_v so_o many_o reason_n which_o your_o lordship_n know_v of_o and_o so_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v still_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o any_o effect_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n and_o urgent_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o consequent_o none_o of_o we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a however_o my_o lord_n since_o his_o holiness_n have_v decline_v neither_o to_o examine_v or_o define_v what_o be_v in_o contest_v between_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o renew_v your_o instance_n upon_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o go_v &_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o of_o which_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o both_o together_o will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n for_o obtain_v a_o solemn_a and_o regular_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o form_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o maintaain_v again_o before_o the_o h._n see_v against_o any_o opposer_n whatever_o the_o indubitable_a truth_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n conceive_v in_o the_o term_n into_o which_o we_o reduce_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o obscurity_n assoon_o as_o such_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o condition_n we_o demand_v at_o first_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o new_a and_o earnest_a instance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n between_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n we_o resolve_v my_o lord_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o italy_n before_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n in_o this_o business_n that_o so_o in_o case_n you_o find_v any_o likelihood_n in_o the_o proposal_n we_o make_v to_o you_o we_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o may_v further_o testify_v to_o you_o our_o obedience_n and_o zeal_n we_o hope_v my_o lord_n to_o hear_v from_o you_o within_o five_o week_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n we_o send_v to_o he_o who_o deliver_v you_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v punctual_o obey_v you_o in_o whatever_o you_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v continue_v our_o voyage_n by_o little_a and_o little_a towards_o france_n in_o expectation_n of_o your_o order_n which_o whether_o you_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o re-enter_v there_o or_o command_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o send_v we_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o if_o you_o recall_v we_o into_o france_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v esteem_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n f_o guerin_n do_v we_o the_o favour_n at_o rome_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o sell_v our_o moveable_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v acquit_v ourselves_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n on_o what_o condition_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o again_o therefore_o after_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n i_o write_v to_o f._n guerin_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o defer_v both_o those_o good_a office_n till_o he_o hear_v further_o from_o we_o we_o come_v to_o florence_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v s._n john_n day_n see_v the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o that_o festival_n we_o depart_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o 27_o to_o bologne_n whether_o we_o reach_v the_o next_o day_n une_fw-fr intend_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o rest_v a_o little_a there_o but_o the_o excessive_a heat_n which_o we_o find_v there_o on_o the_o 29_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o towards_o evening_n and_o we_o take_v boat_n at_o francolin_n upon_o the_o po_n to_o go_v down_o to_o venice_n the_o next_o day_n but_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o contrary_a wind_n force_v we_o to_o lie_v one_o night_n in_o our_o boat_n upon_o the_o channel_n which_o be_v between_o the_o po_n and_o the_o marsh_n of_o venice_n and_o have_v stay_v a_o day_n or_o two_o at_o chiosa_n till_o the_o fair_a weather_n return_v again_o we_o set_v forth_o for_o venice_n and_o arrive_v there_o on_o friday_n the_o four_o of_o july_n on_o sunday_n the_o 6_o we_o go_v to_o pay_v our_o respect_n to_o m._n d'_fw-fr argenson_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n to_o this_o republic_n he_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o send_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o dinner_n with_o he_o on_o tuesday_n follow_v as_o also_o to_o visit_v we_o himself_o on_o thursday_n and_o during_o all_o our_o stay_n at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n testimony_n of_o singular_a goodness_n and_o courtesy_n he_o see_v also_o in_o several_a free_a converse_v which_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v with_o he_o how_o frank_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o condemnation_n make_v of_o the_o proposition_n by_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o have_v maintain_v before_o the_o h._n see_n so_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o much_o to_o m._n coqueret_fw-la and_o assure_v he_o that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hide_v defend_v the_o day_n before_o he_o come_v to_o see_v we_o we_o be_v visit_v by_o one_o m._n du_n puy_n a_o frenchman_n of_o good_a age_n who_o have_v dwell_v at_o venice_n almost_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o employment_n he_o have_v have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o he_o have_v the_o unhappy_a engagement_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pretend_o reform_v religion_n in_o this_o visit_n we_o have_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obligation_n never_o to_o break_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n and_o pretext_n soever_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o f._n des-mare_n speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o this_o matter_n though_o with_o all_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o private_a visit_n that_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v touch_v therewith_o insomuch_o that_o tear_n be_v sundry_a time_n see_v in_o his_o eye_n nevertheless_o he_o plausible_o &_o stout_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o charitable_a reproach_n which_o we_o make_v to_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a unity_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o themselves_o that_o break_v it_o but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n essential_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o but_o exact_v other_o which_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o which_o f._n des-mare_n reply_v that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v for_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o abuse_n but_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o without_o enter_v into_o these_o contest_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v they_o general_o that_o all_o the_o pretext_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o justifyable_a before_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o just_a one_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n praescindendae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n
it_o or_o i_o that_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o rumour_n or_o menace_n and_o of_o this_o i_o i_o may_v assure_v our_o general_n upon_o my_o mention_v the_o abuse_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v of_o this_o declaration_n he_o tell_v i_o their_o general_n have_v write_v to_o their_o father_n to_o forbear_v do_v so_o that_o himself_n have_v write_v to_o f._n annat_n to_o that_o purpose_n who_o print_v of_o his_o book_n at_o paris_n jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o that_o which_o he_o print_a de_fw-fr incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la with_o the_o decree_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o have_v no_o esteem_n at_o all_o of_o these_o book_n but_o that_o one_o of_o he_o entitle_v augustinus_n à _fw-la baianis_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a learning_n whence_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o answer_v make_v to_o it_o and_o see_v here_o the_o day_n before_o i_o be_v with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o our_o congregation_n will_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n council_n and_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o because_o our_o congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o thomas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o calumniate_v our_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o talk_n of_o some_o union_n of_o f._n bourgo_v our_o general_n with_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o nothing_o beside_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o union_n be_v only_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o adhere_v in_o divinity_n and_o doctrine_n to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n and_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n have_v plain_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o with_o sufficient_a coldness_n that_o his_o holiness_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o scholiastick_a author_n approve_v by_o the_o h._n church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v blame_v by_o his_o discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o hurt_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o contribute_v most_o to_o this_o decision_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o among_o many_o other_o praise_n which_o f._n tartaglia_n give_v this_o cardinal_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n for_o his_o wit_n learning_n and_o piety_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o admirable_a constitution_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o whereof_o every_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o cardinal_n and_o the_o credit_n respect_n and_o esteem_v which_o i_o former_o have_v for_o he_o be_v much_o abate_v i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v m._n hallier_n with_o this_o cardinal_n before_o i_o to_o who_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o family_n make_v great_a caress_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o molinist_n be_v more_o welcome_a there_o then_o the_o augustinian_n his_o holiness_n give_v m_n hallier_n this_o week_n a_o priory_n of_o 800._o crown_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o priory_n which_o be_v in_o bretegne_n and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priory_n de_fw-fr rieux_n have_v be_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o some_o person_n potent_a in_o credit_n of_o which_o some_o be_v cardinal_n the_o pope_n ask_v what_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a 800._o or_o 1000_o crown_n his_o holiness_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o m._n hallier_n and_o according_o command_v the_o datary_a to_o expedite_v the_o same_o for_o he_o this_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o benefice_n but_o not_o of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o mitre_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lodge_v still_o at_o the_o three_o king_n in_o a_o hire_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n f._n reginald_n be_v talk_v of_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o preceptor_n to_o the_o young_a cardinal_n barberin_n if_o his_o general_n stir_v in_o it_o he_o may_v have_v this_o employment_n otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v obstruct_v he_o i_o wish_v it_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o will_v thereby_o arise_v here_o to_o truth_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o reflection_n here_o which_o i_o hear_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o censure_n by_o a_o person_n of_o capacity_n viz._n he_o say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o canonist_n that_o when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n use_v the_o word_n declaramus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o his_o holiness_n by_o such_o bull_n or_o decree_n non_fw-la constituebat_fw-la novum_fw-la jus_o &_o censuram_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la confirmabat_fw-la &_o stabiliebat_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o stabilitum_fw-la licet_fw-la adderentur_fw-la ista_fw-la verba_fw-la definimus_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la considerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la habentia_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la declaramus_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n this_o word_n declaramus_fw-la be_v repeat_v at_o every_o censure_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o by_o it_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o these_o proposition_n but_o only_o declare_v or_o renew_v those_o which_o be_v former_o make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o no-wise_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n or_o of_o he_o who_o you_o follow_v the_o eleven_o be_v of_o july_n 18._o and_o contain_v no_o other_o news_n save_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o among_o other_o cause_n thereof_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o flanders_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o contemn_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v and_o make_v great_a complaint_n of_o it_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n in_o the_o last_o audience_n which_o his_o holiness_n give_v he_o non_fw-fr ho_o cosa_fw-mi particolare_fw-la di_fw-it nuovo_fw-la salvo_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n si_fw-mi da_fw-mi per_fw-la disgustatissimo_fw-la da_fw-la spagnoli_fw-la è_fw-it frà _fw-it l'_fw-it alhe_fw-it occasioni_fw-la del_fw-it svo_fw-la disgusto_fw-la si_fw-la dvole_fw-mi che_fw-mi li_z vescovi_n di_fw-it fiandra_n non_fw-it obediscano_fw-mi è_fw-it s'_fw-it avanxano_fw-it all_o dispreggio_fw-mi della_fw-it sva_fw-la autorità _fw-la onde_fw-fr minaccia_fw-it sissentimenti_fw-la è_fw-la nell_n '_o ultima_fw-la audienza_fw-it data_fw-la a_fw-fr trivulsio_fw-la fece_fw-mi long_fw-mi dolianza_fw-it the_o twelve_o be_v of_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n write_v by_o f._n petit_n wherein_o after_o some_o private_a affair_n he_o tell_v i_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o menace_n of_o jesuit_n i_o care_v little_a for_o they_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v dissipate_v they_o without_o their_o do_v i_o any_o mischief_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o person_n about_o these_o matter_n although_o i_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v from_o quarrel_v with_o those_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o thomas_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o you_o be_v condemn_v consider_v that_o ever_o since_o your_o first_o arrival_n and_o since_o the_o decision_n the_o pope_n plain_o protest_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o you_o never_o hold_v these_o proposition_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o effectual_a grace_n three_o day_n ago_o i_o have_v a_o brush_n about_o it_o with_o f._n marinari_fw-la who_o ask_v i_o news_n of_o you_o fall_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v condemn_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o answer_v he_o that_o you_o never_o hold_v these_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o his_o holiness_n profess_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudice_v by_o this_o decision_n but_o i_o can_v get_v no_o more_o reply_n from_o he_o save_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o when_o i_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v condemn_v he_o
those_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_n jansenius_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n morin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o congregation_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o another_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v consult_v with_o f._n morin_n communicate_v his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v very_o public_a and_o fell_a into_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o return_n take_v it_o at_o length_n the_o letter_n of_o f._n souvigny_n to_o his_o friend_n july_n 24._o 1653._o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n see_n i_o acquiesce_v therein_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n but_o have_v take_v time_n to_o examine_v tradition_n concern_v grace_n and_o serious_o study_v the_o pope_n constitution_n i_o have_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n be_v rather_o humble_v before_o the_o ignorant_a then_o condemn'n_v before_o capable_a and_o disinteressed_n person_n many_o reason_n incline_v i_o to_o this_o belief_n especial_o the_o church_n interest_n to_o preserve_v to_o herself_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n prosper_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o upstart_n contriver_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la the_o molinist_n by_o what_o i_o always_o perceive_v make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o verity_n as_o victory_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o love_v nor_o deserve_v conquest_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o my_o own_o conceit_n nor_o espouse_v it_o rash_o without_o consult_v more_o know_a person_n than_o myself_o for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o consist_v in_o take_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o write_v to_o f._n morin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o clear_v my_o doubt_n either_o by_o approve_v or_o disabuse_v my_o apprehension_n i_o never_o preach_v concern_v these_o knotty_a matter_n and_o f._n morin_n have_v late_o publish_v something_o against_o some_o maxim_n of_o the_o jansenist_n in_o which_o regard_v we_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o of_o engagement_n and_o i_o of_o temerity_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o my_o belief_n less_o culpable_a behold_v therefore_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n f._n morin_n letter_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n upon_o this_o famous_a question_n and_o have_v understand_v eight_o day_n before_o how_o the_o jansenist_n argue_v four_o hour_n together_o before_o his_o holiness_n deliver_v write_n to_o he_o and_o public_o &_o juridical_o signify_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o admit_v divers_a heretical_a sense_n and_o one_o catholic_n that_o the_o heretical_a sense_n be_v those_o of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n for_o f._n morin_n understand_v hereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v this_o they_o also_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o several_a sense_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o write_v after_o i_o say_v i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o i_o conclude_v forthwith_o and_o tell_v all_o those_o who_o show_v i_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n in_o it_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o one_o as_o great_a for_o approbation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v the_o censure_n before_o make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o jansenist_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o molinist_n of_o heresy_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consultor_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o hear_v it_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o jansenist_n pronounce_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o molina_n moreover_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n juridical_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n be_v catholic_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereupon_o and_o derogate_v not_o express_o by_o his_o constitution_n from_o their_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o approve_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o not_o leave_v we_o to_o mistake_v therefore_o his_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o least_o for_o a_o presumptive_a approbation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n at_o rome_n the_o jansenist_n go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v and_o commend_v and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a intend_a to_o condemn_v s._n augustin_n that_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o little_o design_v to_o prejudice_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o many_o indulgence_n all_o which_o have_v be_v write_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o letter_n to_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n mazarin_n and_o the_o count_n of_o brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o bull_n and_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o several_a time_n to_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o about_o it_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n book_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n show_v that_o he_o only_o repeat_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o now_o such_o relation_n make_v by_o prince_n be_v not_o conclusive_a according_a to_o either_o law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concordat_fw-la in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n de_fw-fr sublatione_fw-la clementinae_n c._n litteris_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o a_o violent_a presumption_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n extra_n the_o praesumptione_n cap._n offerte_fw-la mihi_fw-la therefore_o this_o bull_n be_v consider_v by_o any_o person_n verse_v in_o the_o law_n will_v in_o my_o judgement_n appear_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o to_o the_o jansenist_n hactenus_fw-la r._n p._n i._o m._n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n strange_a strange_a f._n du_fw-fr louvigny_n conclusion_n calling-card_n for_o the_o molinist_n who_o triumph_n under_o the_o shroud_n of_o popular_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o five_o doctor_n that_o they_o wrongful_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o our_o voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o paris_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o suizzerland_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v near_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n at_o venice_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v into_o france_n we_o resolve_v to_o pass_v this_o festival_n at_o milan_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o prepare_v all_o our_o affair_n according_o we_o thank_v the_o ambassador_n for_o his_o civility_n we_o bid_v adieu_o to_o our_o other_o friend_n and_o the_o above-mention_n d_o m._n du_fw-fr pui_fw-it coming_z to_o see_v we_o again_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v a_o letter_n with_o i_o for_o mr._n vbric_n from_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o one_o above_o three_o year_n before_o we_o depart_v from_o venice_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o from_o milan_n on_o that_o day_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o continue_v our_o voyage_n to_o zuric_n without_o any_o interruption_n and_o during_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o venetian_a messenger_n use_v to_o take_v there_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v m._n vbric_n as_o well_o
what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o preface_n which_o denote_v so_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v these_o irish_a pronounce_v they_o pronounce_v as_o person_n that_o intend_v to_o make_v decision_n firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la say_v they_o promittimusque_fw-la we_o ordain_v and_o promise_v who_o can_v suffer_v so_o manifest_a a_o insolence_n of_o this_o small_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o degree_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v like_o oracle_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o can_v but_o disapprove_v the_o temerity_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v a_o common_a resolution_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o brief_a who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o person_n of_o this_o condition_n dare_v have_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o church_n iii_o but_o what_o do_v these_o irish_a promise_n in_o such_o magnificent_a term_n promittimus_fw-la say_v they_o nos_fw-la semper_fw-la adhaesuro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decretis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la to_o speak_v truth_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o threat_v to_o all_o france_n and_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o these_o scholar_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v not_o malignity_n enough_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o contrive_v this_o declaration_n have_v a_o direct_a design_n to_o wound_v the_o right_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n to_o do_v a_o outrage_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n to_o despise_v the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o sanctarel_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a term_n omnibus_fw-la decretis_fw-la they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n insuper_fw-la promittimus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la sententia_fw-la privatam_fw-la aut_fw-la publicae_fw-la defâ—nsuros_fw-la etc._n etc._n ullas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la errâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspectas_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la a_fw-la quovis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la damnatas_fw-la behold_v the_o poison_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a artifice_n of_o so_o black_a a_o plot_n include_v in_o these_o last_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o wound_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n more_o open_o or_o more_o punctual_o denote_v the_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n against_o their_o sacred_a power_n these_o stranger_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a all_o frenchman_n may_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o resolve_v and_o promise_v perpetual_a adherence_n to_o all_o decree_n and_o censure_n of_o pope_n they_o add_v they_o will_v never_o deliberate_o maintain_v either_o private_o or_o public_o any_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o any_o pope_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o way_n or_o manner_n whatsoever_o without_o particularise_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n for_o except_o particular_o specify_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n against_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n whereby_o to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o king_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n and_o the_o act_n in_o which_o these_o irish_a be_v inveigle_v to_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v contrive_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a power_n then_o their_o first_o declaration_n for_o in_o this_o act_n which_o begin_v with_o insuper_fw-la promittimus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o by_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n soever_o they_o do_v and_o do_v understand_v such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o censure_n whatsoever_o declaramus_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la propositiones_fw-la quacunque_fw-la censura_fw-la sive_fw-la nota_fw-la haeresios_fw-la sive_fw-la erroris_fw-la sive_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la damnatas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la docturos_fw-la and_o thus_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a confirmation_n than_o a_o disguize_v of_o their_o design_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o whole_a enterprise_n nor_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o otherwise_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o the_o french_a declaration_n make_v before_o notary_n but_o shall_v these_o second_o declaration_n contain_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n or_o even_o a_o formal_a revocation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o first_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n ever_o the_o less_o just_a ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o declaration_n against_o which_o the_o university_n make_v its_o decree_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n before_o this_o second_o declaration_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o 22._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n of_o these_o second_o declaration_n and_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pretext_n for_o it_o to_o join_v with_o the_o irish_a against_o the_o university_n and_o disapprove_v its_o decree_n suppose_v it_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o judge_v thereof_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o enterprise_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n have_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o repress_v it_o some_o irish_a reside_v in_o france_n oblige_v by_o the_o public_a hospitality_n of_o this_o courteous_a nation_n and_o though_o stranger_n yet_o admit_v to_o study_v with_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v conventicle_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o our_o religion_n they_o subscribe_v declaration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o faculty_n they_o approve_v ordain_v by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n and_o promise_n to_o maintain_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o upon_o which_o sanctarel_n and_o all_o the_o sanctarellist_n both_o on_o this_o and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n chief_o find_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n bold_o allege_v that_o bull_n as_o his_o principal_a proof_n of_o his_o say_n that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o irish_a in_o general_a term_n without_o exception_n promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o bull_n of_o julius_n 11._o against_o lewis_n xii_o and_o john_n d'_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n both_o predecessor_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n lewis_n fourteen_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n they_o engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v that_o bull_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v usurp_v from_o its_o lawful_a lord_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o receive_v that_o bull_n by_o which_o sixtus_n v._o deprive_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o great_a of_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n and_z henry_n prince_n of_o conde_n and_o their_o posterity_n incapable_a of_o succeed_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o to_o any_o other_o principality_n or_o dignity_n and_o absolve_v all_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n they_o determine_v and_o promise_v to_o adhere_v inviolable_o to_o the_o bull_n in_o caena_n domini_fw-la excommunicamus_fw-la &_o anathematizanus_n omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la cancellarios_fw-la &_o vicecancellarios_a &_o consiliarios_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la &_o extraordinarios_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la cancellariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la &_o parlamentorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la procuratores_fw-la generales_fw-la eorundem_fw-la aliosque_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la quam_fw-la delegatos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n commendatarios_n vicarios_fw-la &_o officiales_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la beneficiales_n &_o decimarum_fw-la ac_fw-la alius_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la annexas_fw-la causas_fw-la ab_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la &_o commissariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aliisque_fw-la judicibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la avocant_fw-la ac_fw-la seize_v illarum_fw-la cognition_n tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la interponunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la violentiae_fw-la prohibendae_fw-la exit_fw-la rulla_n in_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o which_o the_o appeal_n use_v
editorum_fw-la evulgatam_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intendisse_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la bullam_fw-la pii_fw-la v._o a_o gregorio_n xiii_o pridem_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la secundo_fw-la se_fw-la cavisse_fw-la ne_fw-la ista_fw-la sva_fw-la bulla_n seu_fw-la constitutione_n ullus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la sugillaretur_fw-la cum_fw-la expressione_n nominis_fw-la tertio_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intentionis_fw-la suae_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la bullam_fw-la seu_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la procreate_v ullum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumerent_fw-la compescendos_fw-la esse_fw-la cumque_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la replicasset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nomen_fw-la jansenii_n irrepserit_fw-la in_o bullam_fw-la contra_fw-la praedictam_fw-la cautelam_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la d._n respondit_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la cum_fw-la d._n praelato_fw-la albisio_n compilatore_fw-la bullae_fw-la insuper_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la similiter_fw-la affirmavit_fw-la &_o mediante_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la se_fw-la die_fw-la vigesima_fw-la octava_fw-la aprilis_fw-la millesimi_fw-la sexcentesimi_fw-la quadragesimi_fw-la quarti_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la personaliter_fw-la &_o verbaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la praenominato_fw-la clarissimo_fw-la d._n papio_n a_o tribus_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la s._n r._n e._n cardinalibus_fw-la spada_n pamphilio_n &_o falconerio_n assistenâ—ibus_fw-la praefato_fw-la praelato_fw-la albisio_n &_o abbate_n s._n crucis_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n nomine_fw-la hilarione_fw-la ibique_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la dixisse_fw-la se_fw-la paratum_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eminentiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la imprimis_fw-la omne_fw-la puncta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la inter_fw-la jansenium_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la aemulos_fw-la modo_fw-la controversa_fw-la coincidere_fw-la cum_fw-la punctis_fw-la olim_fw-la inter_fw-la augustinum_n ejusque_fw-la aemulos_fw-la controversis_fw-la secundo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la jansenii_n doctrina_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aemulis_fw-la impetitur_fw-la coincidere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la pelagiani_n &_o eorum_fw-la asseclae_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la arietarunt_fw-la tertio_fw-la calumnias_fw-la quas_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aemulis_fw-la jansenius_n patitur_fw-la coincidere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la augustinus_n paratum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o campo_fw-it florae_n librum_fw-la jansenii_n in_fw-la eventum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o praedictorum_fw-la probatione_fw-la defecerit_fw-la addidit_fw-la postremo_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la juramento_fw-la similiter_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la se_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la repetiisse_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la d._n nostro_fw-la innocentio_n x._o ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jam_fw-la evecto_fw-la idque_fw-la die_fw-la quinta_fw-la novembris_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la anni_fw-la millesimi_fw-la sexcentesimi_fw-la quadragesimi_fw-la quarti_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la audientia_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la obtenta_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la palalatii_fw-la vaticani_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la ultra_fw-la mediam_fw-la horam_fw-la deambulans_fw-la circa_fw-la horam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la pomeridianam_fw-la prolix_a super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la disseruit_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la anno_fw-la indictione_n pontificatu_fw-la mense_fw-la die_fw-la quibus_fw-la supra_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la collegio_fw-la theologorum_fw-la lovanii_n dominis_n &_o magistris_fw-la joanne_n cuvelier_fw-la &_o jacobo_fw-la bodart_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalaureis_fw-la formatis_fw-la testibus_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la vocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rogatis_fw-la minutae_fw-la huius_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la idem_fw-la eximius_fw-la d._n comparens_fw-la juxta_fw-la signaturam_fw-la meii_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o below_o be_v write_v quod_fw-la attestor_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la notarius_fw-la sign_v thus_o walt_n Ê‹ander_n waterfort_n notarius_fw-la publicus_fw-la with_o a_o knot_n the_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o monsi'r_n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o more_o i_o have_v read_v this_o manuscript_n the_o more_o considerable_a i_o have_v find_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o in_o chap._n 9_o part_n 4._o of_o the_o journal_n will_v be_v content_v to_o read_v it_o at_o length_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n pius_n 4._o septemb_n 18._o 1653._o touch_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a patriarch_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o oudene_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n reverend_a vicar_n you_o write_v i_o word_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o oudene_n have_v preach_v as_o a_o constant_a maxim_n that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v damn_v though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n because_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fall_n be_v god_n rescue_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o god_n have_v reprobate_v must_v needs_o be_v damn_v whereunto_o you_o add_v these_o former_a word_n that_o upon_o this_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o yourself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v altogether_o deny_v our_o freewill_n whilst_o he_o establish_v god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o redress_v this_o scandal_n without_o first_o know_v what_o i_o judge_v of_o it_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v what_o my_o place_n require_v of_o i_o i_o find_v myself_o now_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o subject_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o i_o may_v supply_v you_o with_o what_o contentment_n and_o consolation_n i_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o bear_v testimony_n therefore_o to_o truth_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v be_v true_a &_o catholic_n namely_o that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v of_o which_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o bring_v you_o the_o proof_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o next_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hinder_v neither_o by_o god_n will_n nor_o by_o the_o devil_n nor_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o consequent_o by_o any_o whosoever_o &_o this_o i_o shall_v evince_v to_o you_o as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n protest_v to_o you_o that_o through_o want_n of_o time_n and_o memory_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o this_o catholic_n truth_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o s_n paul_n that_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n after_o recital_n of_o sundry_a testimony_n touch_v that_o matter_n cry_v out_o at_o length_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o make_v the_o same_o exclamation_n with_o he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o light_a as_o that_o great_a apostle_n but_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o truth_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a promise_n have_v never_o leave_v his_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n this_o same_o spirit_n may_v guide_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o according_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v remain_v barren_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o child_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o consolation_n against_o error_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a truth_n which_o i_o now_o confess_v namely_o that_o the_o predestinate_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o reprobated_a and_o reject_v can_v be_v save_v and_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n inspire_v by_o god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n
mutilated_a clause_n beget_v obscurity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o predestination_n and_o its_o strength_n i_o cite_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o predestinate_a his_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o edifice_n be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o what_o i_o say_v herein_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o parable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o who_o know_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o god_n elect_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_n for_o indeed_o he_o often_o prevail_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o corruption_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o expression_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o s._n john_n chapter_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o against_o these_o predestinate_a who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o treatise_n i_o say_v satan_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_n author_n understand_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o the_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o act_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o large_o off_o it_o in_o so_o little_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o edifice_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n i_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o discouse_n of_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a person_n deny_v the_o clearness_n of_o divine_a light_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o h._n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o under_o his_o lawful_a vicar_n who_o be_v another_o head_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o thus_o term_v the_o h._n church_n the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v although_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a since_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 23._o and_o 68_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n by_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o charity_n yet_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n vi_o proposition_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o h._n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o secreet_a but_o powerful_a fire_n burn_v up_o what_o ever_o it_o find_v impure_a and_o superfluous_a and_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v when_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n answer_n i_o proceed_v in_o declare_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o elect_n since_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o pure_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v which_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o some_o who_o may_v become_v most_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a life_n &_o may_v advance_v happy_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n as_o s._n paul_n note_v in_o his_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o purify_a mind_n purgatissimae_fw-la mentes_fw-la be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a good_n i_o say_v most_o purify_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la non_fw-la selum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o s._n bonaventure_n expound_v it_o but_o to_o conclude_v how_o i_o may_v say_v this_o s._n thomas_n must_v be_v consult_v in_o scripto_fw-la quarto_fw-la super_fw-la quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n he_o that_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a with_o those_o of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o wood_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o remain_v not_o habitual_o in_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o they_o now_o this_o my_o opinion_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o though_o i_o have_v not_o affirm_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v most_o purify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o he_o require_v of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n vii_o proposition_n these_o be_v consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o those_o who_o will_v divide_v what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o desperate_a bondage_n have_v show_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o answer_n i_o have_v before_o reject_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o divine_a predestination_n because_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o such_o consequence_n but_o now_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n who_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v pretend_v to_o do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n i_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n render_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o ought_v now_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o the_o universal_a church_n sing_v thus_o after_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o understand_v how_o i_o speak_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rhe_n follow_v word_n in_o my_o treatise_n where_o i_o cite_v the_o h._n gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o say_v once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o can_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v wherein_o this_o wholesome_a confession_n do_v not_o shine_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o moreover_o from_o this_o holy_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n all_o blessing_n arrive_v to_o we_o the_o soul_n fall_v to_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o humble_o consider_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n it_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n without_o
we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o doctor_n our_o adversary_n they_o have_v present_v write_n three_o month_n ago_o and_o profess_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o they_o or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o all_o they_o demand_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o writing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o that_o since_o so_o long_a time_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o either_o side_n must_v have_v see_v the_o other_o writing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o time_n in_o france_n too_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v visit_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v much_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o he_o leave_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o late_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o conceive_v we_o have_v obtain_v enough_o of_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o solicitation_n to_o the_o other_o tuesday_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o meet_v the_o f._n general_n of_o the_o capucines_n who_o stop_v i_o though_o i_o be_v in_o a_o coach_n to_o ask_v i_o what_o news_n of_o our_o congregation_n i_o speak_v very_o cold_o thereof_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o news_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o least_o concern_v for_o any_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o morning_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v the_o reason_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o antichambre_n of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o we_o visit_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o morning_n a_o examination_n of_o bishop_n we_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n that_o we_o come_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o little_a memorial_n which_o we_o leave_v with_o he_o about_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v but_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o once_o be_v with_o cardinal_n spada_n about_o it_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v interrupt_v since_o the_o present_n of_o our_o memorial_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o take_v a_o little_a fresh_a air_n after_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o congregation_n will_v begin_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v that_o we_o have_v many_o strong_a reason_n which_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communication_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n but_o he_o scarce_o touch_v upon_o those_o concern_v the_o calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o fact_n as_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n reply_v that_o as_o for_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n no_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a business_n will_v be_v to_o give_v a_o succinct_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o or_o not_o to_o make_v of_o this_o affair_n a_o process_n una_fw-la light_fw-la that_o if_o a_o day_n be_v set_v to_o enter_v into_o so_o public_a discussion_n of_o it_o between_o party_n it_o will_v cause_v much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v that_o as_o we_o be_v already_o three_o and_o three_o out_o of_o france_n there_o may_v come_v three_o other_o out_o of_o spain_n three_o from_o flanders_n three_o from_o another_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a answer_v that_o all_o which_o his_o eminence_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o our_o writing_n be_v necessary_a since_o if_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o what_o falsity_n and_o calumny_n they_o may_v allege_v therein_o both_o against_o our_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n nor_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o their_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v present_v any_o writing_n &_o add_v that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o present_v any_o but_o however_o say_v he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o your_o memorial_n perhaps_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v understand_v our_o resolution_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o cardinal_n spada_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o determine_v among_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o communication_n the_o two_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n i_o learn_v nothing_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a great_a correspondence_n and_o confederacy_n which_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v with_o cardinal_n barberin_n whereof_o i_o be_v tell_v in_o two_o converse_v which_o i_o have_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o banker_n of_o very_a great_a note_n intelligence_n and_o freedom_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o the_o month_n of_o october_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o congregation_n about_o this_o time_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o news_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n expect_v and_o boast_a be_v in_o hand_n to_o their_o advantage_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o enterprise_n against_o the_o proposition_n without_o their_o be_v oblige_v ever_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o our_o presence_n and_o these_o news_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o astonish_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o october_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a renew_n of_o former_a injunction_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o demand_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n roma_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o restriction_n the_o difficulty_n about_o communication_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o france_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o affair_n may_v be_v make_v a_o simple_a process_n in_o writing_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o separate_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n from_o the_o obligation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o we_o in_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v all_o that_o by_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v present_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o all_o which_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v there_o may_v be_v write_v down_o moreover_o we_o be_v prescribe_v not_o to_o present_v any_o write_n after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v already_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o till_o after_o we_o have_v declare_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi what_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v there_o in_o writing_n and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o letter_n here_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o during_o this_o month_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o which_o will_v teach_v the_o reader_n some_o other_o particularity_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o may_v otherwise_o remain_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v date_v october_n 8._o from_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n and_o be_v thus_o direct_v a_o messieurs_n messieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n the_o saint_n amour_n &_o angran_n docteurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faculte_n &_o nos_fw-la deputez_fw-fr a_fw-fr rome_n the_o content_n follow_v messieurs_n all_o good_a man_n rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o your_o solicitation_n and_o care_n which_o joy_n be_v particular_o ground_v upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v you_o that_o the_o establish_a congregation_n will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v from_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n
and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o and_o without_o which_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v perfect_o clear_v i_o know_v that_o m._n hallier_n have_v write_v to_o paris_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v your_o be_v hear_v yet_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o providence_n which_o have_v take_v so_o particular_a care_n of_o this_o affair_n will_v dissipate_v all_o his_o intrigue_n that_o the_o h._n father_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v what_o he_o have_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v since_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o all_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n for_o who_o you_o act_v conjure_v you_o to_o remain_v firm_a that_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v but_o in_o presence_n and_o to_o deliver_v no_o writing_n save_v in_o the_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n abovementioned_a they_o rely_v upon_o your_o accustom_a prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o i_o remain_v ever_o messieurs_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n f._n e._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr chaalon_n he_o who_o use_v to_o write_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o say_a lord_n when_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o october_n 11_o set_a down_o this_o clause_n my_o lord_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o you_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v high_a they_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o relax_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v high_o important_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o be_v very_o certain_a m._n hallier_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o obstruct_v a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o intend_v no_o conference_n whatever_o show_v he_o make_v he_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v to_o many_o person_n that_o he_o never_o read_v st._n augustin_n write_v as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o m._n hallier_n will_v perplex_v the_o affair_n in_o proceed_n by_o write_v and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 18._o from_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v this_o clause_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o molinist_n in_o these_o part_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v admiteed_o to_o speak_v in_o presence_n of_o your_o adversary_n before_o the_o congregation_n allege_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o five_o proposition_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a understanding_n and_o any_o tincture_n of_o divinity_n they_o boast_v that_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v determine_v my_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o their_o design_n who_o go_v about_o to_o dishonour_v his_o truth_n above_o all_o they_o rocommend_v to_o you_o to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o undaunted_a in_o extremity_n i_o receive_v one_o date_v the_o same_o day_n from_o a_o doctor_n my_o particular_a friend_n who_o live_v in_o sorbonne_n and_o always_o write_v to_o i_o in_o latin_n he_o comfort_v i_o for_o the_o news_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n death_n and_o profess_v the_o more_o sorrow_n for_o it_o because_o instead_o of_o a_o most_o equitable_a dean_n of_o our_o congregation_n who_o we_o have_v lose_v there_o remain_v another_o very_a partial_a and_o high_o animate_v against_o we_o his_o letter_n be_v in_o these_o term_n a_o diebus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la resciveramus_fw-la mortem_fw-la eminentissimi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la roma_fw-la cum_fw-la litteras_fw-la have_v accepimus_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la non_fw-la lugere_fw-la viri_fw-la optimi_fw-la &_o amantissimi_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la inopinatum_fw-la exitum_fw-la dolorque_fw-la noster_fw-la eo_fw-la major_a extitit_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la causaeque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la adversarium_fw-la esse_fw-la accepimus_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la spada_n scriptum_n enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la flandria_n non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la convenire_fw-la d._n sinnich_n ita_fw-la durum_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praebuit_fw-la jactare_fw-la vulgo_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la cvi_fw-la jansenista_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la nullus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la idque_fw-la dixisse_fw-la olim_fw-la p._n courvaisier_n minimus_fw-la burgundo_fw-la addidisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la se_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la cardinal_n caeteri_fw-la in_o doctrinam_fw-la illam_fw-la consentirent_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la habere_fw-la vellent_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la pugnaturum_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la monendum_fw-la censui_fw-la i_o find_v after_o this_o one_o from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o this_o month_n which_o deserve_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v at_o length_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o presenee_n as_o because_o a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n can_v be_v bring_v how_o he_o and_o i_o be_v always_o affect_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o how_o we_o always_o consider_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o length_n condemn_v by_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v particular_a to_o myself_o and_o contain_v that_o which_o follow_v sir_n we_o be_v here_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v begin_v since_o cardinal_n roma_n death_n in_o which_o cardinal_n spada_n be_v precedent_n a_o jesuit_n be_v a_o consultor_n and_o m._n albizzi_n secretary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o your_o be_v call_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v boast_v in_o these_o part_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v your_o letter_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a since_o by_o your_o last_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v solicit_v their_o eminence_n to_o ordain_v the_o communication_n of_o your_o write_n to_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o set_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v dissemble_v to_o you_o that_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o talk_v here_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n be_v plot_v something_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a slight_n and_o artifices_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v we_o and_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v urge_v the_o carry_v on_o of_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a the_o prelate_n who_o send_v you_o do_v not_o put_v you_o upon_o that_o journey_n to_o demand_v a_o secret_a assembly_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a congregation_n like_o that_o de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v he_o hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o which_o can_v displease_v any_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o now_o sir_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o remote_a from_o equity_n then_o to_o make_v our_o enemy_n judge_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o while_o a_o jesuit_n be_v a_o consultor_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o right_a adversary_n as_o for_o m._n albizzi_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v secretary_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o have_v have_v inimate_a communication_n with_o m._n hallier_n about_o the_o affair_n in_o question_n before_o the_o say_a sieur_n hallier_n go_v out_o of_o france_n when_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o nunioes_n mean_n who_o send_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o have_v depute_v you_o to_o his_o holiness_n about_o this_o affair_n m._n hallier_n who_o i_o accuse_v of_o have_v send_v f._n mulard_n the_o cordelier_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o faculty_n deputy_n and_o encharged_a he_o with_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o as_o syndic_n which_o letter_n mulard_n carry_v open_a to_o f._n divet_n to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o m._n hallier_n i_o say_v confess_v before_o the_o whole_a faculty_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o touchong_n the_o present_a controversy_n all_o the_o faculty_n can_v testify_v whether_o m._n hallier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o